#namkook smut | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

theharrowing · 1 year

Text

This Sordid Place 📲 2: I would be an idiot to let you go so easily

Namjoon breaks down and installs Grindr after his friends complain he is “terminally single,” despite never really being into hook ups. Jungkook is an old pro at the hookup app.

Their connection is instant.

📲 Namjoon x Jungkook 📲 word count: 16.8k 📲 strangers to lovers, dating app au, smut, fluff, slash, nsfw, 18+ 📲 warnings: use of the word “slut” and "hoes" but not derogatorily; pining; flirting; smut (top Namjoon, bottom Jungkook; talk of switching; dirty talk; frotting and mutual masturbation; blow jobs - once semi-public; under the influence of alcohol; ass to mouth; spit as lube - but also lube; anal fingering; anal sex; praise; multiple orgasms; overstimulation; spanking; teasing and begging; a hint of cockwarming); side YoonJin with an appearance of Taehyung. 📲 written for the BTS Found Fest! 📲 thanks to @neoneunnajimin for beta reading! 📲 posted march 2023 | read on ao3

PREVIOUS | INDEX

Once Namjoon pulls up to the noodle spot, he begins to overthink everything. He worries that he should have worn something a little nicer than a plain black shirt, that he should have used a little makeup to accentuate his eyes, or put on a little lip balm. Worries upon worries swim around his mind, and he squeezes the steering wheel until his knuckles turn white.

But then he glances to his left, across the street from where he is parked, and he catches a glimpse of messy, wavy black hair, broad shoulders, and an oversized black tee. He is only somewhat certain that it is Jeongguk, but the assumption alone settles him, at least a little.

Namjoon opens his car door and instantly pulls it back, realizing he has extended it into traffic without looking out for cars. He sighs, checks his mirror to make sure the road is clear, then gets out and sprints across the street, hitting the button on his key fob to lock his doors.

He barely takes a moment to catch his breath before swinging the door open, turning to the man in the window, and feeling his breath hitch as they make eye contact.

The man is unmistakably Jeongguk, with his wide, pretty doe eyes and a sharp cupid’s bow. They stare at one another for only a moment, but it feels like the earth halts for them to catch up.

When Jeongguk finally blinks and shifts in his seat, Namjoon clears his throat, rubs a slightly clammy hand on his pants, then offers it to Jeongguk. Jeongguk takes Namjoon’s hand in both of his and stands awkwardly with the table in his way, bumping it with his thighs and causing bottles of oil and sauce to rattle.

“Jeongguk,” Namjoon mutters with a small smile.

“H-hi,” Jeongguk says softly, voice much sweeter than Namjoon imagined.

Their handshake lasts too long, both with eyes wide and trained on one another. When they finally release, Namjoon pulls out the chair in front of Jeongguk and has a seat, scooting in a little too harshly and knocking his knee into the underside of the table, rattling the bottles of oil and sauce once more. He chuckles, then Jeongguk quietly laughs as he sits back down, and the mood that hangs between them definitely feels a bit tense, but Namjoon does his best not to overthink it.

"Thanks for saving us a seat," Namjoon says as he grabs a menu from a small stack wedged between wooden utensil and napkin holders on the edge of the table. He glances down momentarily, then feels nervous that Jeongguk has not yet responded, so he looks up.

The expression on Jeongguk's face is adorable—eyes round and mouth agape with a pretty metal ring on the side of his lip. Namjoon chuckles and licks his lips, finding it hard to believe that this guy is picking up dudes left and right on a hookup app; he seems so shy.

"Is there something on my face?" Namjoon asks, hoping to break the tension.

Jeongguk blinks heavily and shakes his head in quick, small movements. "N-no," he clears his throat, "sorry."

The server comes shortly after, and they both order food and a bottle of soju to split. It doesn't take long for the soju to come, and Jeongguk shakes it up and begins to pour them cups, all the while, he is so quiet that Namjoon begins to worry that something is wrong. When Jeongguk hands Namjoon his cup and their fingers brush, red begins to creep up Jeongguk's neck, and he stares ahead at a fixed point on the table.

"Thank you," Namjoon says, gently holding the small cup with both hands. "What should we make a toast to?"

A shy smile creeps over Jeongguk's lips as he says, "Cheers to my Grindr date being hotter than I could have possibly imagined."

Now it is Namjoon's turn to blush as warmth covers his neck and cheeks. He must have a dumbfounded look on his face because Jeongguk begins to softly laugh.

"You're supposed to drink after someone has made a toast, Namjoon-ssi."

Namjoon scoffs at Jeongguk's formality. "Namjoon-ssi? Really?"

"What else do you want me to call you?" Jeongguk asks, raising an eyebrow, and Namjoon knows what he is thinking. Daddy. He thanks his lucky stars that Jeongguk seems too shy to say it aloud.

"Hyung is fine," Namjoon says with a raise of his own eyebrows, "assuming the 97 in your screen name is the year you were born.

Jeongguk smiles. "That is correct, hyung."

Realizing their glasses are still hovering in the air, Namjoon tilts his slightly forward.

"Cheers to my Grindr date also being hotter than I could have possibly imagined."

Jeongguk grins and takes his shot, turning his face to the side but holding eye contact with Namjoon, who also shoots back the chilled, bittersweet liquid. Suddenly, the air feels shifted, and Namjoon takes a deep, slow breath, trying to contain it in his lungs.

They make some small talk about their days. The food doesn’t take long to arrive, and Jeongguk eats like he has not eaten in weeks—slurps loudly with his eyebrows knit, barely taking time to breathe. Namjoon finds it adorable how, every time he bites into something particularly delicious, Jeongguk grimaces as if he is angry.

Namjoon is still eating by the time Jeongguk sets his bowl aside, and he nods his chin toward the empty dish.

“You really enjoyed it?”

Jeongguk smiles sheepishly and nods.

“I eat fast. S-sorry.”

This makes Namjoon chuckle and shake his head.

“Please don’t apologize. I'm glad you liked your food so much."

They hold eye contact for a moment, then Jeongguk breaks to pour more soju. Namjoon feels stunned by how easy it is to get lost in his eyes—as if Jeongguk has cast a spell on him. He definitely gets the appeal now, and would not be surprised if Jeongguk's tactic for picking people up is simply existing adorably and letting others gravitate naturally.

"So, Jeongguk," Namjoon starts as he gathers a bite of noodles onto his chopsticks, "you never told me what kind of modeling you do."

Jeongguk cracks a smirk, sets the soju bottle down, then slides Namjoon's cup toward him.

"My roommate is a photography student too, so I mostly model for him."

Namjoon has a mouthful of food, and he hums and nods his head to show he is interested, hoping that Jeongguk feels like providing more information without him having to ask. Luckily, he does.

"We have a friend who is trying to get into the fashion industry, so he sews clothing, I put them on, and Tae—my roommate—takes the photos."

His roommate Tae. Realization hits Namjoon like a bucket of ice water to the neck, and he nearly chokes on a noodle as he gasps. Luckily, the noodle does not make it far—just far enough to tickle the back of Namjoon's throat and cause him to cough. Jeongguk waits, appearing puzzled and a bit worried, and Namjoon takes a gulp of water before apologizing.

"Everything okay?" Jeongguk asks.

"Yeah," Namjoon responds with a rasp. "Just had a startling, terrible realization."

Jeongguk's mouth drops, and he looks even more worried. "What is it?"

"Your roommate Tae...is his name Taehyung?"

"Y-yeah," Jeongguk responds with widening eyes.

Namjoon can feel heat rise to his cheeks as he admits, "I think I was flirting with him over Grindr. And over text."

A gasp follows Jeongguk breaking out into a wide, pretty smile. "You slut!" he whispers loudly. "I thought you were only flirting with me!"

Namjoon scoffs and crosses his arms over his chest defensively.

"Please, as if you weren't flirting your way through the app? You told me point-blank that you were looking for a cutie to fuck. How many have you hooked up with since we started talking?"

The playfulness on Jeongguk's face dulls, and Namjoon wonders if he may have crossed a line.

"Not that it's any of your business, but one," he admits softly.

Namjoon smirks.

"How was he?"

Jeongguk shrugs.

"Fine."

The mood feels charged, and Namjoon wants to explore it more, but he worries about making Jeongguk uncomfortable. Luckily, Jeongguk begins to chuckle and shake his head, pulling out his phone.

"Why am I not surprised Tae pounced on you," Jeongguk mutters, then he holds his phone out, showing Namjoon a photo of him. The dark brown mop of curls, the boxy smile...that is definitely him.

"Yup," is all Namjoon can bring himself to say.

Jeongguk begins to laugh, throwing himself against the wooden bench with his head lolling back. His eyes are pulled into tight crescent moons, and his nose is scrunched—Namjoon thinks he is absolutely adorable.

"I'm going to tell him," Namjoon says, pulling out his phone.

"You're going to text another man during our date, wow!" Jeongguk accuses in a mocking tone before waving his hand in the air and asking the waiter for two more bottles of Soju.

"Two more?" Namjoon asks with wide eyes, glancing up from his screen.

There is a mischievous glint in Jeongguk's gaze that gives Namjoon a chill and makes him smile. Shy Jeongguk is slowly becoming a demon in front of his very eyes, and he cannot deny how excited the possibility makes him feel.

After the two bottles of soju, Namjoon and Jeongguk leave the restaurant for a nearby bar. He convinces Namjoon in part because it is a place where he can leave his car overnight, and because it happens to be within walking distance to Jeongguk's place, should he get too drunk to drive.

"Your crush TaeTae won't be home until tomorrow, so you can crash in his room if you need to," Jeongguk teases with a wiggle of his eyebrows as Namjoon turns the ignition off and checks his mirror before exiting the car.

"Ooh," Namjoon—who is probably too tipsy to have just driven—says as he gets out of the car. He leans his elbows on the roof, and as Jeongguk's head pops into view, he asks, "Is his bed nice? Will I like it there?"

Jeongguk tongues the inside of his cheek, then says, "Yeah, it's fine. But mine is nicer."

"Oh?" Namjoon continues as Jeongguk closes his door, rounds the hood of the car, and approaches.

Jeongguk hums in response, and leans toward Namjoon as he says, "Too bad you're a prude and will never find out."

The laugh that shakes through Namjoon as they begin for the bar is far more boisterous than he had intended.

"I thought I was a slut? Now I'm a prude?"

Jeongguk shrugs as he reaches for the door, pulling it open and holding it for Namjoon to enter.

"Not my fault you contain multitudes, daddy."

And there it is, that word, laced with something dark and playful. Namjoon raises an eyebrow at Jeongguk, then enters the dimly lit bar before the blush that rises quickly to his cheeks can be detected in all its glory.

Namjoon has never considered having a daddy kink before meeting Jeongguk. In fact, the whole thing has always felt silly to him. But, hearing the word roll off Jeongguk's tongue, mixing with all the already rapidly swirling thoughts and feelings that vibrate through him, he thinks he wants to hear it again and again.

The bar is small—a rectangle with a counter on one half and booths on the other. Stained glass lamps with popular beer brands hang from the ceiling, giving the place a sometimes red, sometimes green glow, and everything is scratched up hardwood and cracked black leather. Some loud, upbeat music plays, something Namjoon might classify as punk, but he is not entirely sure.

"What'll it be, baby boy?" Namjoon asks, leaning back as he approaches the bar two steps ahead of Jeongguk, turning his head just enough so the other will hear him.

Jeongguk closes the gap between them and says, directly into Namjoon's ear, "Gin and soda. Thanks, daddy."

Biting back a smirk and hoping that his giddiness is not too palpable, Namjoon leans over the bar and asks the waiting tender for two gin and sodas, then fishes for his card to open the tab. A glance over his shoulder shows Jeongguk has chosen a booth just behind him, and Namjoon instinctively arches his back a little, popping his ass out as he reaches over the counter to hand the bartender his card with a polite, "Thanks."

As he turns back to Jeongguk, Namjoon finds himself stunned in a moment of disbelief. Jeongguk is so handsome and so charming that it actually takes his breath away. The shyness—which has all but disappeared after some alcohol has hit his system—only makes him more intriguing and adorable.

Namjoon sets the drinks down, one close to Jeongguk, and slides into the booth across from him. Jeongguk has his eyes on his phone, but shuts the screen off and pockets it, giving Namjoon his attention.

"Flirting with other cuties?" Namjoon teases.

Jeongguk raises an eyebrow and leans forward, elbows on the table as he asks, "Would you be jealous if I were?"

Although Namjoon thinks he might be disheartened to find out Jeongguk's attention was on someone else during their date, he really has no authority to tell him not to talk to other people, and he shrugs.

"Not really. I mean...I prefer if you didn't, but if I'm boring you enough to make you want to seek the company of others, then you should be free to roam as you please."

Embarrassment creeps up Namjoon's neck, and he wonders why he said any of that—worried he sounded like a weirdo. Free to roam as you please? What does he think Jeongguk is, a wild buffalo?

Jeongguk licks his lips and smirks.

"I would be."

Namjoon watches the movement—watches Jeongguk's tongue dart out and flick his lip ring.

"What?"

"Jealous."

"Oh?" Namjoon asks, somewhat taken aback.

Jeongguk hums and picks up his drink, bringing it to his lips while his eyes study Namjoon.

"I don't want you thinking about anyone else when you're with me. I want you all to myself."

"What if I'm boring?" Namjoon asks.

Jeongguk takes a sip of his drink, then says, "You're not."

Namjoon has a drink, too—lets the sour, piney gin coat his tongue, then sets his glass down.

"What if I'm a bad kisser? Or bad in bed?"

This makes Jeongguk chuckle and glance down before looking back into Namjoon's eyes. There is a dark curiosity that swims in Jeongguk's gaze, and Namjoon wants to dive in head-first.

"Are you?"

Namjoon shrugs.

"I could be."

"I doubt it. But I guess I'll just have to find out, won't I?"

Suddenly, Namjoon is acutely aware of his surroundings. The cold, dampness of his glass, the music playing overhead, which seems louder than moments ago. Everything feels like too much and not enough, all at once.

And his mouth. Sharp, pointed cupid's bow with a pretty metal ring hugging a soft, full bottom lip, leading Namjoon's attention continuously to it, especially when Jeongguk is so confidently talking about wanting to find out how he kisses and how he may be in bed. He wonders if this is why someone must get such a piercing—to draw attention to their lips. He wonders what it might taste like and if Jeongguk would like him to play with it, with his tongue.

"Perhaps you will find out," Namjoon says as he raises his glass to his mouth with a smile.

"Unless Taehyung beats me to it," Jeongguk teases as he takes a drink, and Namjoon nearly sprays his beverage through his nose.

Spending time with Jeongguk is easy, and Namjoon cannot help but smile at everything he says and does. Taehyung has also joined in on the fun, picking on Namjoon over text after he confessed to him what happened.

Taehyung Guess that means our date is called off. :(

Namjoon We'll see...Jeongguk has yet to make a move.

Taehyung Ah, so you're saying there may be hope for me, yet? :D

By the time they decide to call it a night, it is late, and they are drunk. Not unreasonably drunk, but too drunk for Namjoon to drive home.

"My plan worked," Jeongguk says with a smile as he wraps his arm around Namjoon's waist and steers him down the sidewalk, away from the bar. Namjoon likes being this close to Jeongguk—likes the faint hint of musky, sweet cologne that he picks up.

"Your plan to get me drunk and have me sleep in your roommate's bed?" Namjoon asks, leaning a bit more into Jeongguk, causing him to stumble a few steps ahead.

Jeongguk hums and squeezes Namjoon's hip.

"Wow," Namjoon responds with a grin. "Here, I thought chivalry was dead."

They only walk two and a half blocks before they are entering an apartment building, and Namjoon glances around at the street. He is not too familiar with this particular area, but the bars he tends to frequent are not too far away. Jeongguk was definitely not lying the other night when he said the app placed them in a fairly close vicinity.

Although he is tired, Namjoon is not sure he is ready to go to bed. Spending time with Jeongguk has been so much fun, and he definitely does not want to stop. But, he also has not been with anyone sexually in quite some time, and he worries about being able to please someone who seems to hook up with others often. Namjoon does not want to feel insecurity or shame, or any of those hard feelings while spending time with someone as radiant as Jeongguk, but it is hard not to.

They walk up three flights of steps, then down a short hallway, all with Jeongguk's arm wrapped tightly around Namjoon's waist. And, while Namjoon cannot deny that they have great chemistry, the closer they get to Jeongguk's place, the more his nerves begin to kick in.

Once Jeongguk pushes the door to his apartment open, he finally lets go of Namjoon, and leans against the wall to take off his black sneakers, and Namjoon closes the door behind him and leans against it to pull off his black boots. It is silly, Namjoon thinks, how worried he was about being dressed down since Jeongguk showed up in an oversized black tee, baggy black jeans, and casual shoes, looking just as amazing as if he had bothered to dress up.

Jeongguk motions for Namjoon to have a seat on the couch, and he walks through the room and flicks on a lamp, then rounds a corner. The sound of a cabinet opening and the sink running is heard before Jeongguk returns with a glass of water and sits beside Namjoon.

The apartment is small, and very much the home of two photography students. There are books, photographs, and paintings all over, along with several sad-looking plants, and a pile of fabric that faintly resembles articles of clothing draped over what Namjoon can only assume is an armchair. The space is cluttered but organized in its own way, which he appreciates.

"So," Jeongguk says as he angles his body toward Namjoon, cradling the water in his fingers. "We could watch something. Or make out for a while. Or both?"

Namjoon is nervous as hell, but he cannot stop himself from saying, "Making out sounds good," causing Jeongguk to grin.

Jeongguk sets down the glass of water and scoots closer, and Namjoon angles his body in Jeongguk's direction, though he is not sure how it will work sitting side by side on the couch.

"Come here," Jeongguk mutters as he leans closer, and Namjoon places a hand on the cushion, leaning to meet him halfway.

"I haven't done this in a while," Namjoon confesses as he closes the gap between them.

"I got you, don't worry," Jeongguk mutters as his lips faintly bush over Namjoon's.

Just the tiniest touch sends a shiver down Namjoon's spine—has the air caught in his lungs—and he leans in just a bit more to fully slot their lips together. Namjoon cannot help but groan at the slightly sweet taste of Jeongguk's mouth and the hint of cold metal, and he raises his free hand to Jeongguk's cheek, cupping it gently to hold him closer.

Jeongguk licks over Namjoon's bottom lip and sucks it into his mouth. The sparks that fly through Namjoon's body cause him to gasp and for his hand to slide down until just his fingertips rest on Jeongguk's clavicle. As Jeongguk sucks a little harder, Namjoon lets out a whimper that he is not all too proud of, feeling extra mortified when Jeongguk releases his lip with a pop and lets out a sweet giggle.

"Wow," Jeongguk whispers, pressing his forehead against Namjoon's.

From this close, all Namjoon can see are two big, dark eyes and the tips of their noses touching.

"Wow?"

"I like the way your lips feel," Jeongguk says as he slowly moves his head side-to-side, rubbing their noses together. "And I like the sweet little noises you make." He licks at Namjoon's lips, giggling as Namjoon begins to tilt forward, searching for a kiss. "I bet you taste just as sweet."

Namjoon feels as intoxicated from desire as he does from all the alcohol.

"Oh?"

Jeongguk nods and leans in for another kiss, this time putting his hands on Namjoon's shoulders and pressing into him. Namjoon angles his body, resting back somewhat against the arm of the couch and the backrest—wedged in the corner—as Jeongguk follows, sucking Namjoon's lip into his mouth once more as he begins to crawl into his lap.

Namjoon attempts to reach out and grab onto him, brushing his palms over Jeongguk's thighs before finding his waist, and Jeongguk chuckles as he settles down. He feels heavier than Namjoon expected, until he remembers all the gym selfies—Jeongguk works out; he is buff under all of these baggy clothes.

Being beneath Jeongguk feels nice—warm and secure. As Jeongguk licks the crease of Namjoon's lips, Namjoon melts beneath him, sinking into the corner of the couch despite being angled awkwardly. He parts his lips, and Jeongguk wastes no time skimming their tongues over one another. Both men groan, and Namjoon slides one hand from Jeongguk's waist to his back.

"You can touch me," Jeongguk mutters against Namjoon's lips.

Namjoon hums—a questioning sound—unsure exactly what Jeongguk means; he is touching him.

"Under my shirt," Jeongguk clarifies. "Or we can move this to my room."

Between every other word, Jeongguk licks into Namjoon's mouth or sucks on his lip, and Namjoon feels too foggy to have a conversation this way, so he tilts his chin down to catch his breath and clear his head.

Moving to Jeongguk's room would be nice, but he is not quite sure hooking up is in the cards, and he is definitely not sure how persuasive Jeongguk may be. Not that Namjoon thinks Jeongguk would struggle to take no for an answer—he absolutely does not worry the man would pressure him to do something he does not want to do.

"Are you sure that's wise?" Namjoon asks, inwardly cringing from how much of an old man he sounds.

Jeongguk's eyes widen, and he tilts his head, showing Namjoon his pouty lips. "You don't trust me?"

"It's not—I—"

"Or you don't trust yourself?"

Namjoon scoffs. If there is one thing he is almost certain about, it is his own resolve. Jeongguk may be a babe, but Namjoon has resisted the charms of many people in his day, and this one hot man is not going to test his willpower.

"Did you just scoff at me?" Jeongguk asks, sitting back and looking affronted. There is still a hint of playfulness in his gaze, but Namjoon feels a tiny tinge of guilt pang in his ribs.

"Jeongguk—"

"Call me baby boy."

Namjoon can not hold back a smile.

"Baby boy," he says slowly, pausing dramatically. "You are breathtaking...gorgeous...fun to kiss..."

"But?"

"But," Namjoon lets his lips fall into a wide, genuine smile as Jeongguk's pout deepens. "But, I have denying people down to an art. And, as strong as my attraction to you is...my willpower is stronger."

At this, Jeongguk playfully sneers, and Namjoon's mouth falls open.

"You think so?" Jeongguk asks, still on Namjoon's legs, which are beginning to ache with him sitting up and putting most of his weight directly onto them.

Namjoon shrugs, attempting nonchalance. "Sorry, baby. I know so."

Jeongguk shakes his head, rolls his eyes, and gathers the bottom of his shirt with both hands. In a swift movement, he is shirtless, his hair is wild, framing his face in loose waves, and Namjoon is speechless. Mirror selfies at the gym posted to Grindr do not do him justice. In fact, Namjoon wonders if they might be older photos; Jeongguk looks way more ripped.

In addition to the lean, cut muscle that Namjoon cannot tear his eyes from, he also has an unobstructed view of Jeongguk's tattoos—a full sleeve of dark shadows and vibrant colors.

"How's that willpower of yours, daddy?" Jeongguk chides.

Namjoon swallows the saliva that has pooled beneath his tongue, blinks heavily, and forces himself to meet Jeongguk's eye.

"F-fine."

"Fine?" Jeongguk asks, leaning in close.

Namjoon sinks back against the couch, nodding as he lets out a very unconvincing, "Uh-huh."

"You have no desire to touch me?" Jeongguk asks, snaking his arms around Namjoon's neck.

"W-why ever would I desire to do such a thing?" Namjoon stammers senselessly, gazing between Jeongguk's eyes and lips.

Jeongguk smiles as he flicks his tongue over Namjoon's gaping mouth.

"You are a terrible liar, daddy," he teases as Namjoon loses his composure as steals his lips, eager for one more kiss.

This time, rather than a brief exploration, Namjoon opens his mouth, and Jeongguk licks inside, groaning as he twists his tongue over Namjoon's tongue and pushes his fingers into Namjoon's hair.

This time, Namjoon does touch. With one hand, Namjoon places his palm against Jeongguk's hip—holds him loosely with his fingers splayed open. With the other, he reaches for Jeongguk's shoulder and slowly lets his hand glide down, over Jeongguk's pec, and up, rubbing his nipple with his palm. This is a surefire way to break down every ounce of his own resolve, but Namjoon cannot help himself. His rule is arbitrary, anyway.

Jeongguk sucks Namjoon's lip again, pulling a groan from his throat before releasing him to sink helplessly, further into the couch.

"Your willpower excuses groping?" Jeongguk asks playfully, then nips at Namjoon's lip.

Namjoon groans weakly. "You're too enticing, baby boy."

"I think the term you're looking for is dangerously pretty," Jeongguk teases, making Namjoon let out another embarrassing sound.

Jeongguk's hands return to Namjoon's shoulders and rub first over his biceps, then down to his pecs.

"You've been teasing me with this tight shirt all night, daddy," he pouts. "I want to see you."

If Namjoon were a stronger man, he would not let the pout of a buff man have such an effect on him. But, as it turns out, Namjoon is weak. He is beginning to think the only reason his willpower was strong in the past was that he was not sitting directly beneath any of his potential suitors with their very muscular breasts in his face.

Namjoon struggles to untuck his shirt, but after some effort, he manages. Jeongguk eagerly assists, pulling the fabric up, over Namjoon's head before tossing it aside, then he lets out a gasp, muttering, "Damn," under his breath. It takes no time at all for Jeongguk to ask Namjoon for permission to touch and—once given a nod—to begin groping his chest and arms.

"Is this how you woo all of the cuties you bring home?" Namjoon asks with a smirk, delighting in being felt up by someone so pretty.

Jeongguk chuckles, meeting Namjoon's eye with a dangerous glint in his.

"Nah, if you were one of my typical dates, I would be fucking you by now."

A chill quakes through Namjoon. He should know by now—half-naked with kiss-slick lips, after spending a date with someone he met on Grindr—that Jeongguk is likely to be very forward and brash. Still, he cannot help how his breath hitches at the thought.

"You would be fucking me, hmm?" Namjoon asks with a tilt of his head, attempting to play it cool.

Jeongguk has the audacity to shrug and appear unaffected.

"Or you can fuck me. I'm open to anything."

It is dangerous—Namjoon knows it is dangerous—and he knows that he should not continue this line of conversation if he wants to attempt to not hook up on the first date. But Jeongguk is heavy and warm on his lap, and traces of him are still on his lips and tongue. He wants Jeongguk, despite wanting to take things a bit slower. He wants him badly, and he wants to make it known.

"I would like that," Namjoon says, running his hands over the cotton-polyester blend covering Jeongguk's thighs and around to gently grab his ass.

"What, exactly," Jeongguk asks, and Namjoon does not miss the way his voice trembles.

Namjoon leans in close, inches from Jeongguk's lips as he says, "To fuck you."

Jeongguk gasps and rolls his hips down against Namjoon's lap. Namjoon is half-hard beneath his slacks, and although the angle of Jeongguk's movement does not directly cause friction, the feeling of his body teasing him has Namjoon struggling to exhale.

"N-not tonight, I mean," Namjoon fumbles to clarify.

"But soon?" Jeongguk asks, voice lilting prettily at the end, pleadingly.

Namjoon nods in short, frantic movements as his palms rub up and down Jeongguk's muscular back.

"Yeah. Soon."

Jeongguk hums and leaves Namjoon's lap, scooting back until he is sitting on the couch, and Namjoon—desperate to keep touching—follows Jeongguk, leaning toward him so that his hands never leave the warmth of his soft skin. Jeongguk grabs onto Namjoon's wrists and tugs him, causing him to get onto his knees and straddle Jeongguk, who begins to lay back.

"How would you want me?" the devil incarnate asks as he lies down and pulls Namjoon forward to settle between his parting thighs. "On my back? Or on my stomach?"

Namjoon has no doubt that Jeongguk's ass is a sight to behold—if the rest of his sculpted body is anything to go by—but he imagines the expression on Jeongguk's face when he is breathless and full must be absolutely astounding. He crawls between Jeongguk's legs, caging his head in with his arms as he settles over him.

"On your back."

This pleases Jeongguk, who groans as he wraps his legs around Namjoon's ass and pulls him close, down for a kiss. Namjoon's cock is completely hard as it rubs against Jeongguk—his slacks just thin enough to feel ridges of coarse denim. A shaky gasp leaves Namjoon's lips, which Jeongguk swallows whole as their kiss deepens—Jeongguk having full control.

"What if we—" Jeongguk begins, then stops, lips pressed against Namjoon's mouth. He goes in for another kiss, but Namjoon wants to hear his thoughts, so he trails his lips down Jeongguk's chin and jaw instead, listening for hints that Jeongguk likes how it feels. When Namjoon reaches Jeongguk's neck—just below his ear—his back arches as he whimpers, so Namjoon doubles down, kissing and licking the area more.

"What if we what, baby boy?" Namjoon asks as he nips at the spit-slicked skin.

Jeongguk moans soft pretty sounds that echo in the otherwise quiet room.

"What if we—ah—jerked off together."

This is a new one, Namjoon thinks. Nobody has ever recommended mutual masturbation before, and considering how soon they just met, Namjoon is surprised Jeongguk is not too shy for something like that.

"Please, daddy," Jeongguk whimpers, and Namjoon groans from the sound, then anchors himself on his hands enough to hover over Jeongguk and look him in the eye.

"How do you want to do it?"

"Really?" Jeongguk asks, eyes wide and surprised.

Namjoon chuckles, intrigued.

"Well, I am pretty fucking hard, and it would be nice to get some relief."

Jeongguk nods emphatically and places his hands on Namjoon's chest to push him up and off of him. Namjoon struggles to get on his feet, feeling dizzy from being pulled and pushed around, and he reaches out for Jeongguk, chuckling as he seems equally affected and stumbles into him.

"Come on," Jeongguk says, taking Namjoon's hand. "Let's go to my room."

Although Namjoon already misses Jeongguk's lips, there is a chaos to the way things are arranged throughout the apartment, and he resists the urge to attempt to kiss while walking, lest he knock something over. Jeongguk leads him by the hand through a living room, into a small hallway with three doors, and Namjoon wonders if he will only see one of the rooms tonight—if he will not be taking Taehyung's bed, after all. Although the whole situation is fairly funny, Namjoon thinks it may be better that he stays with Jeongguk, anyway.

Jeongguk flips a switch on the wall, but the bulb glows dim and purple, casting only enough light for them to see where they are going. His room is much tidier than the common space, and Namjoon has a very fleeting curiosity about what Taehyung's room must look like, but it is washed away by the warm press of Jeongguk's lips against his.

Gasps, low groans, and wet lips smacking together fill Namjoon's ears, and he reaches both hands to tug Jeongguk closer, but Jeongguk resists and, instead, pulls him toward the bed. Then, Jeongguk begins to work Namjoon's belt open while his kisses become needy.

"Is this okay?" Jeongguk pants into Namjoon's mouth, and Namjoon responds with a deep, "Mmhmm, yeah."

Namjoon reaches for Jeongguk's fly, flicking it open with just his thumb and index finger, then slowly pulls down the zipper. Jeongguk's movements are much more sloppy and rushed, making Namjoon gasp and smirk from the feeling of fingers grazing over his cock.

"Want me that badly, baby boy?" Namjoon teases as he pushes his hands into the sides of Jeongguk's oversized jeans and gropes at his hips and the sides of his ass.

Just this little touch alone has confirmed something that Namjoon has been terrified of—and is elated to discover, in equal measures—which is that Jeongguk is just as ripped below the belt, after all.

Jeongguk moans into Namjoon's mouth as Namjoon snakes his hands further back and properly grabs onto his ass—round and perky and soft; an absolute dream. Meanwhile, Jeongguk's hands make quick work shoving Namjoon's pants down and pawing at the waistband of his briefs.

The kiss breaks, and Jeongguk looks down at Namjoon, whose slacks are around his knees, leaving him in tight, dark blue briefs, and he gasps.

"You're—you're so—oh, fuck."

"Cat got your tongue, baby boy?" Namjoon teases as he pulls his hands from Jeongguk's pants and begins to shove the denim down.

"I could tell you would have a big dick, but this—"

Namjoon blushes.

"Stop."

"I want to choke on you so bad," Jeongguk whines. "Please, daddy?"

From what Namjoon can glean, Jeongguk's package is impressive, as well, and he licks his lips at the thought of seeing it without the layer of soft black fabric in the way. But that will have to wait, it seems.

Jeongguk must take Namjoon's silence as a not-no, and he pushes his own jeans down to his ankles and sinks down to his knees. Namjoon's breath hitches at the sight of dangerously pretty Jeongguk kneeling before him, staring up at him through his lashes.

"Please," Jeongguk tries again.

Namjoon nods his head in a daze, and mutters, "Yeah. Yeah, okay."

With the most devious grin Namjoon has ever seen, Jeongguk rubs his thumb over his clothed cock, sending a violent wave of arousal crashing through him, making him shiver. Pleased with himself, Jeongguk leans forward and exhales over Namjoon's bulge, covering him in warmth as he nudges the tip of his nose against him.

"Such a tease," Namjoon whines, though he does not mind; he loves the build-up—loves being pushed to the point of madness by desire.

"Want you out of these," Jeongguk mutters as he shoves Namjoon's slacks lower.

Namjoon makes a haphazard attempt at stepping from each leg, and Jeongguk gathers the garment and tosses it aside.

"These too," Jeongguk says as he slides his palms over Namjoon's thighs and gathers the waistband of his briefs with his fingertips before tugging them down.

Namjoon feels a bit awkward and exposed, standing before someone as his last shred of clothing is being removed. He is distracted from his anxiety, however, when Jeongguk mutters something unintelligible under his breath as he becomes increasingly more eager to remove Namjoon's briefs.

"Yes, baby boy?" Namjoon asks with a light chuckle.

Jeongguk shoves the briefs to Namjoon's feet, and Namjoon steps out of them as Jeongguk takes his cock in his hands and sits up high on his knees, slowly stroking his length with his mouth open and his tongue hanging out. It feels good, and Jeongguk looks like pure heaven.

Before Namjoon has the chance to fully process what is happening, Jeongguk's lips are around his length, and he is sucking so eagerly, Namjoon's knees buckle, causing him to grab onto Jeongguk's head for stability.

"Holy fuck," Namjoon groans as he widens his stance and attempts to keep himself from toppling over.

Jeongguk takes him deep into his throat, slurping loudly and humming as he sucks, creating a lewd euphony of sound that has Namjoon's head absolutely spinning. This is certainly not what he expected to happen when he walked into this room, but he cannot say he minds.

With a pleased moan, Jeongguk pulls off Namjoon's dick, holding his mouth open wide with spit hanging from his lips to Namjoon's tip. He looks absolutely sinful, staring up with tears dotting his eyelashes, and he smiles.

"You're too big. Almost made me gag."

"You said you wanted to choke," Namjoon teases, making Jeongguk pout.

"It's a figure of speech."

Namjoon pushes a dark brown wave behind Jeongguk's ear, feeling a swell of affection and intense arousal.

"You did so well, baby boy. You feel amazing."

Jeongguk strokes Namjoon's length, twisting his palm over the head, and giggles when a tremble of pleasure visibly quakes through him. Then, he stands and gently tugs Namjoon by the dick toward his bed.

"Come on, I want to rub our cocks together."

Jeongguk's candor makes Namjoon laugh, and he stumbles forward, watching as Jeongguk reaches the edge of his mattress and shoves at his briefs. A very pretty, long cock springs out, and Namjoon licks his lips.

"You want to—to what?" he asks, in a daze as Jeongguk's words finally catch up to him.

Jeongguk chuckles and sits, then scoots to the center of the bed and pats the black comforter. "Grab the lube and come here."

On the bedside table is a bottle of lube, and Namjoon grabs it as he gets onto the bed, crawling on his knees to Jeongguk, who slowly strokes his own cock while on his back, but angled slightly on one hip.

"Come here," Jeongguk says again, this time with his voice much lower and inviting.

Namjoon sets the plastic bottle down on the comforter and leans forward, slotting his lips with Jeongguk's and groaning from how soft and sweet and pleasantly familiar they are. Jeongguk drapes an arm around Namjoon and pulls him close, and Namjoon feels a warm hand wrap around his hard length, making him groan.

"Lube," Jeongguk says against Namjoon's lips, and Namjoon pats the comforter with his hand several times until he finds the bottle and hands it over.

Jeongguk flips the cap open and squirts it directly onto their dicks, making both of them hiss, and Namjoon practically jumps out of his skin from how cold it is. A devious chuckle comes from Jeongguk, and Namjoon gently bites down on his bottom lip, making him whine. He almost scolds him for being such a brat, but then Jeongguk rubs the lube over his length and thrusts himself against him, making Namjoon practically black out from pleasure.

Namjoon attempts to situate himself better, wrapping his arm under Jeongguk's neck and resting it against a small pile of pillows. He props himself on his elbow so he can angle his hips while laying on his side, giving Jeongguk access to thrust against him. Then he grabs the bases of both their cocks, feeling them slide against his palm as he slowly begins to rut his hips in rhythm, forward when Jeongguk pulls back and backward when Jeongguk thrusts forward.

"Wow," Jeongguk groans, lolling his head back. "I wasn't sure this would work but it feels amazing."

Namjoon leans forward and gently sucks at Jeongguk's jaw and throat, eager for more pretty sounds, which he receives in the form of whimpers.

"Yeah? You like this, baby boy?"

The way Jeongguk's entire body trembles in response tells Namjoon all he needs to know, but he still revels in Jeongguk whimpering, "Yes, daddy."

Of all the things Namjoon anticipated might happen when he walked into this apartment drunk tonight, this was not on the list. Namjoon does not even know what the word for this is. Mutually masturbating with both cocks touching—wet and warm and heavenly—while Jeongguk continues calling him that ridiculous nickname that spurs something inside him to want to take charge and make Jeongguk whine.

Jeongguk wraps his hand around Namjoon's tip and gently twists it as he strokes, and Namjoon chases the feeling, upstroking into his palm and using his hand to glide over Jeongguk's length. The sounds that leave Jeongguk's mouth—deep and low, punctuated with pretty, pitchy whines—are heaven, and Namjoon nuzzles against Jeongguk's neck, moaning lowly as he nips at his soft skin.

"Fuck, I wish I had this cock inside me," Jeongguk whines, sending a shiver down Namjoon's spine. "I bet you would fuck me so good, wouldn't you, daddy?"

"I would," Namjoon groans, feeling dizzy with pleasure. "Fuck, I would."

Namjoon almost cracks. He almost says to hell with it and rolls Jeongguk onto his stomach to stretch him on his fingers and turn him into a whimpering, begging mess. But, he still feels kind of drunk—not too drunk to be doing what they are doing, but perhaps too drunk to navigate fucking someone for the first time. He wants it to be perfect, or at least, he wants it to be good.

And anyway, Jeongguk is trembling and thrusting and completely losing control, moaning as his back begins to bow and his legs push and pull along the comforter. He is definitely close.

"Want to cum watching you jerk off," Jeongguk whines, releasing Namjoon's dick and scooting away a few inches.

Namjoon stays where he is, a bit dazed by the request and disappointed that the warmth of Jeongguk's body is leaving. But he strokes himself in long, steady movements, getting closer and closer to climax. Jeongguk's eyes on him make him feel a hint of shyness—never has someone requested to watch him jerk off before—and he lets his gaze fall to Jeongguk's chest, abs, and cock.

"Fuck," Namjoon moans as he watches Jeongguk's hand stroke his length. He looks good, and Namjoon wants to have that cock in his hand as he fucks Jeongguk into the mattress. "Moan for me, baby boy. I want to hear you."

Jeongguk complies, rubbing a hand over his pec while he fucks into his fist, making deep, lewd sounds of bliss. Namjoon plummets toward orgasm, rolling fully onto his back as he moans lowly.

"That's it, baby. Fuck, you sound so good. Gonna make me cum."

Any ounce of shame that Namjoon may have felt about this scenario diminishes the moment Jeongguk's mouth falls open, and he whines, "Please, daddy, please cum for me."

Namjoon's hot, sticky release spurts onto his fist and stomach—orgasm rocking blissfully through him—and he slowly squeezes the head of his cock, pulling the last droplets of cum while pleasure trembles through his limbs.

"Holy f—" Jeongguk mutters, then drops his head back, moaning loudly.

"That's it, baby boy; let me see you cum," Namjoon instructs with a low, fucked out voice.

All Jeongguk manages is a weak, unintelligible utterance of sounds before he is also painting himself with his release. Namjoon fights the urge to bend and lick some of it from him—would likely do so if his own mess wasn't cooling to his skin and threatening to drip onto the comforter.

Jeongguk sinks back, letting his clean hand drop to the side while he stares at the ceiling wide-eyed, panting. He looks like he has a lot on his mind, and Namjoon waits for him to say anything before insisting on cleaning himself up. Although this was Jeongguk's idea in the first place, he worries about saying or doing something to freak the guy out.

Luckily, Jeongguk finally turns to Namjoon with a lazy smile and says, "You are absolutely insane."

"I am?" Namjoon balks, feeling how cold his jizz is becoming on his skin. "You were the one who suggested this."

Jeongguk sits up, nods to the bedside table, and says, "There are tissues in the drawer."

With a groan, Namjoon does his best to maneuver himself, holding his soiled hand over his stomach to minimize mess while swinging his legs over the edge of the bed, causing cum to drip down his abdominals. With his clean hand, he reaches for a small drawer on the wooden bedside table, pulling it open to reveal a rectangular box of tissues and a pile of condoms.

Namjoon pulls out two tissues for himself, then removes the entire box, shouts, "Incoming!" and chucks it gently over his shoulder. The sound of the box hitting Jeongguk and falling to the bed has Namjoon chuckling while he wipes himself off, then he feels the cardboard slam into his back, making him laugh some more.

"Not funny!" Jeongguk complains, but when Namjoon twists around, he is also laughing.

Suddenly, there is a lightness between them, despite a bit of tension that simmers along the edges.

Suddenly, the air feels cooler and less charged, despite Namjoon having no idea what comes next.

Suddenly, he feels substantially more sober than he had when they got to Jeongguk's place, despite considerably little time passing since.

"So," he says, attempting to break the ice. "Now what?"

Jeongguk bunches up his tissues in one hand, gets onto his knees, and begins to crawl toward Namjoon. He hooks his chin over Namjoon's shoulder, and asks, "What do you mean?"

For some inexplicable reason—or, perhaps for the very understandable reason of such a pretty man being so close—Namjoon feels nervous.

"Uh—I mean, am I still sleeping in Tae's room?"

Jeongguk wraps his arms around Namjoon's shoulders and yanks onto him until he is falling backward, onto Jeongguk's legs.

"Do you want to sleep in Tae's room?" he asks, but he bends down and slots their lips together too fast for him to answer, lazily licking against his tongue.

"No," Namjoon mutters the moment their lips part, gazing up into Jeongguk's pretty eyes.

"Then don't," Jeongguk says, grabbing the spent tissues from Namjoon's hands and tossing them to the floor. Namjoon wants to remark on how gross it is, but he truly cannot care about anything else as Jeongguk closes the gap between their lips once more.

They continue to kiss in this awkward position until Namjoon's lips are tingly and swollen, then they change position, get under the covers, and continue to kiss and smile and mutter sweet nothings until they fall asleep naked with their limbs tangled together.

Namjoon wakes up covered in sweat and a bit confused. He is no stranger to sweating in his sleep, but he feels hot. Hotter than usual. He also does not feel like he is under his favorite forest green blanket, and when he cracks an eye open, his suspicions are confirmed.

Everything comes pouring back. Jeongguk, the drinking, the flirting, the jerking off in tandem and grinding their dicks together. In the slightly hungover haze of Namjoon's mind, he feels equal parts embarrassed and excited.

Jeongguk stirs beside him and turns, cracking one of his eyes open, as well. "You sweat a lot," he complains, and Namjoon chuckles.

"That I do."

"I have the urge to lick it, but it probably just tastes like salt," Jeongguk mumbles, turning to wrap a warm arm and leg over Namjoon's already very warm body.

He would protest, but Jeongguk does not seem to mind, and it feels nice to be held onto. So, he lets Jeongguk nuzzle up beside him, sticky and warm, and holding on tight.

"We should get up before Tae is home," Jeongguk says with his lips pressed into Namjoon's shoulder.

"Oh?"

Jeongguk hums.

"He doesn't have a lot of boundaries when it comes to open doors, and we never shut mine."

Jeongguk's bedroom door is, in fact, still open, albeit just a crack. And, as if on cue, the door to the apartment opens, and Namjoon hears the sound of keys hitting a hard surface, followed by a surprisingly deep voice calling into the room.

"Ggukie, are you in there?"

"Don't come in!" Jeongguk grumbles in an attempted shout, but it is too late.

Namjoon turns his head to find a dark tuft of hair sticking into the room, and Taehyung's face brightens with excitement as he gasps, staring with wide eyes and a wider smile.

"Bonsai father, we meet at last."

Namjoon chuckles and warmth rises to his cheeks; he feels exposed despite being under a thick comforter.

"TaeTae, hello," Namjoon responds.

Jeongguk groans and squeezes Namjoon with his limbs in a tight full-body hug before sitting up.

"I already claimed him. He's mine. Be gone!"

Taehyung chuckles. "Awe, come on Ggukie, didn't your parents teach you to share?"

Jeongguk lifts a pillow and chucks it at the door, sending it flying. Taehyung's face disappears, only to reappear once the pillow has made impact and fallen to the floor.

"I'll make you some breakfast," Taehyung offers, "Joon, baby, how do you like your eggs?"

Namjoon hesitates, then Jeongguk mutters, "He's a decent cook, we can accept his offer," so he informs Taehyung that however he and Jeongguk usually have their eggs is fine with him.

"Three omelets, coming right up!" Taehyung sing-songs, as he leaves the room without closing the door.

"Thank you for staking your claim on me," Namjoon says once Taehyung is gone, turning to smile at Jeongguk.

With a shrug, Jeongguk says, "If he wants you, he'll try anyway," and Namjoon laughs, choosing to leave it at that.

Jeongguk finds Namjoon a toothbrush once they manage to get dressed, which is a relief, because Namjoon was feeling self-conscious about how close Jeongguk—who is surprisingly flirtatious first thing in the morning—was getting to his face.

Breakfast is surprisingly chill; Namjoon had expected the dramatics to last, but once they were dressed—Namjoon in one of Jeongguk's plain black t-shirts, and a pair of black joggers—and seated at the small dining table, everyone falls into conversation about how their week was, joking about Namjoon being a two-timing slut, and remarking about how unseasonably nice the weather has been, lately.

But once Taehyung begins clearing plates, anxiety starts to seep into Namjoon's pores, and he worries that perhaps he is overstaying his welcome. He is pretty sure that Jeongguk had fun with him last night, but he does not want to seem clingy or weird.

"So," he says, standing from the table. "I don't want to impose or anything, so if you guys have something to do, I can always go."

Jeongguk shrugs.

"I have nothing going on, but if you want to go home, you can. Otherwise, I was going to suggest we continue what we started yesterday."

"Oh?" Namjoon asks, somewhat surprised by Jeongguk's response.

And Jeongguk, the devil that he is, stands from his chair, leans in, lips to Namjoon's ear, and mutters, "It's not just a hookup if we spend twenty-four hours together, right?"

Goosebumps cover Namjoon, and he mulls it over. This rule feels completely made up, but such is the case with most rules in life.

"I suppose you're right."

"Good," Jeongguk responds, still so close, his lips graze Namjoon's ear. "Because I really want you to fuck me, daddy."

Namjoon chokes on nothing, coughing and attempting to cover it by clearing his throat. But Jeongguk is obviously well aware of the effect he has and smacks a kiss to Namjoon's temple before walking away with a giggle.

The rest of the day is a whirlwind of Namjoon becoming surprisingly comfortable in their home. Taehyung shows him some of his favorite photographs of Jeongguk modeling their friend's clothing, and even asks his opinion of some of the more recent pieces their friend has sewn. They convince Jeongguk to try some of them on—mostly flowy, formless articles of fabric—and Taehyung shoots some candids of the two of them, simply for the fun of it.

When the sun begins to hang low in the sky, and he and Jeongguk are deciding on what to have for dinner, Namjoon is surprised by how much time has passed so quickly. Taehyung excuses himself, saying he is going to stay with someone for the night, and winks on his way out, leaving the two of them alone.

"How do you feel about fried chicken?" Jeongguk asks before Namjoon has a chance to dwell on whatever may come next.

"I like fried chicken."

Jeongguk stands from his place on the floor in front of the couch, and Namjoon cranes his neck before standing and joining him.

"There's a spot just down the street. They have beer, too. If you want to drink again."

"I could drink a little again," Namjoon says.

"Want to change? Or are you comfortable in my joggers?"

Jeongguk is also dressed in a tee and joggers, so Namjoon does not see the issue of wearing more or less the same clothing.

"This is fine," he responds.

And with that, they are off. Jeongguk makes his way to the door and begins to slide his shoes on, offering a pair of sneakers to Namjoon, so he does not have to wear his boots. And Namjoon follows suit, sliding into the shoes—which fit perfectly—willing to let Jeongguk lead him out the door and anywhere he pleases.

They walk a little over a block away. Namjoon begins lamenting as soon as they get outside that he is not quite dressed for the warm day to cool with the lowering sun, but he hardly has a chance to feel uncomfortably cold before Jeongguk is pulling open a door and ushering him inside.

The restaurant is surprisingly raucous, with patrons shouting over televisions playing baseball games, and there is a steady echo of bottles and glasses hitting wooden tables in nice, hollow thunks. Jeongguk finds them a seat in the center of the space—a small, square wooden table that hardly looks big enough for the two of them—and Namjoon pulls out a rickety wooden chair and sits.

Namjoon likes these restaurants because the quality of the food speaks for itself. The actual dining room is a little dank with walls splattered in stains he would rather not overthink, and the furniture is all past the point of being safe—and is certainly not comfortable, by any means. But one does not come to a spot like this for the ambiance. One comes for the fried chicken and the drink specials.

They order a variety of chicken, some with sauces and some plain, along with a pitcher of beer, and two bottles of fresh soju. It only takes a few minutes for drinks to arrive, and Jeongguk grabs for one of the bottles to crack it open while Namjoon makes quick but delicate work filling two chilled pint glasses with beer.

Jeongguk reaches to set a cup of soju in front of Namjoon, and Namjoon glances with a smile before looking back at the beer that he slowly pours, careful not to let too much foam build. Seokjin and Yoongi have never let him live down the one time he poured too quickly and had a cup that was close to eighty percent foam. Lesson learned.

"So," Jeongguk says, pulling Namjoon's gaze as he reaches to set the beer in front of the younger and begins pouring his own glass. "How has this very long date been for you, daddy?"

Namjoon glances around, nervous that someone may have heard him referred to as daddy, then looks at Jeongguk with a smile before focusing on his half-full glass.

"It's been fun."

Jeongguk hums, and Namjoon wonders if his answer was unsatisfactory, so he continues.

"I really like being in your company. And Taehyung's. But mostly yours."

"So you're saying I won't have to fight my roommate for you, after all?" Jeongguk teases.

Namjoon chuckles and sets the partially empty pitcher aside, then smiles at Jeongguk, raising his glass to his lips.

"I don't know; maybe he will return tonight unexpectedly and make his move."

Jeongguk laughs, then picks up his beer and has a drink. Namjoon also drinks, letting the cold, carbonated liquid chill him to the bone. Then, Jeongguk sets his beer aside, lifts his shot of soju, and holds it up, waiting for Namjoon to do the same.

"To my roommate staying gone until I have had a chance to deflower you," Jeongguk says with a wide, devilish smile.

The sound that comes from Namjoon's chest can hardly be considered a laugh. It is more like a deep, awkward bark, and as soon as it passes his lips, he feels embarrassed. Still, he taps his small glass cup to Jeongguk's and shoots the liquid back, feeling the sting of the clear liquor against his taste buds as they settle into the feeling.

"You are always so unserious," Namjoon complains, though he absolutely does not mind.

"You love it," Jeongguk beams with a cheesy smile.

And it is true. Namjoon is smitten by Jeongguk's goofy antics. So much so that he already anticipates really missing him the moment this very long date has to inevitably come to an end.

With a sigh, Namjoon grumbles, "Somehow, I am charmed by it, yes."

And although Namjoon is feigning annoyance, there is a genuine spark of something in Jeongguk's eye—excitement, perhaps. Namjoon takes another pull from his beer, suddenly feeling nervous to have to fill the space with more discussion—unsure what to say to Jeongguk despite having spent the entire day with him.

There are many things he would like to discuss—like how fun the impromptu fashion show was, and how much he enjoys the way Jeongguk and Taehyung seem to feed off one another, sharing similar energy and playing along easily with one another. But he overthinks how it may sound. He overthinks the possibility of saying something wrong. Silly, really, since Jeongguk has given him no reason to.

"You seem lost in thought," Jeongguk teases.

Namjoon hums and lies, "Just hungry. I guess I am spacing out some."

"It's okay, hyung. You can tell me how excited you are to bend me over, later. I won't mind. In fact, I love the attention."

The longer Jeongguk talks, the higher Namjoon feels his nervous giddiness rise, and he shifts in his seat. Jeongguk must pick up on the effect he is having and grins.

"Shameless," Namjoon grumbles.

"What do I have to feel shame for?" Jeongguk challenges, leaning forward with his elbows on the table and his glass of beer hanging between his fingers. "Hmm?"

Namjoon searches for something clever to say in response but comes up short. Instead, he shrugs and takes another drink of his beer. He is beginning to feel lightheaded and is grateful for the server who comes along carrying a tray of fried chicken.

The food is amazing—crispy skin breaking away to juicy, flavorful meat. Namjoon watches with a smile as Jeongguk frowns into his first bite, and they exchange pleased groans before getting their fill. By the time the plates are empty, the pitcher is, too, and Namjoon sits back in his rickety chair, contemplating whether they should drink more or get back to Jeongguk's apartment. Despite all they have had to drink, Namjoon only feels faintly tipsy, thanks to the greasy food, so if Jeongguk did want to continue drinking, he thinks he could handle a little more before calling it quits.

Jeongguk clears his throat, pulling Namjoon's attention.

"You're spacing out again, hyung."

"I am," Namjoon sighs, feeling a bit embarrassed to be caught in the act. "I was just thinking about how much I want to get you home."

"Oh fuck, say less," Jeongguk says as he stands quickly, sending his wooden chair scraping against the worn floor while he fishes his wallet from his pocket.

Before Namjoon has a chance to protest and insist on paying, Jeongguk snatches the check from the table and makes his way to the counter. Namjoon takes a moment to chuckle and catch his breath, somehow already feeling his nerves build and begin to get the best of him. He wants to make Jeongguk feel good, and he hopes that, after talking a big game, he is able to perform.

But first, Namjoon needs to use the restroom. He stands and glances around, finding a wooden door in the back, then fishes out his phone, ignoring nosey messages from his best friends as he shoots Jeongguk a text that simply says, "Bathroom," and makes his way through the crowded restaurant.

Namjoon yanks on the handle, expecting it to be a room with several stalls, and is surprised to find it is a single room with just a toilet, a urinal, and a sink. Although the smell of cleaner is overwhelming, the room is surprisingly tidy, and Namjoon locks the door behind him and approaches the urinal to undo his pants and relieve his bladder.

A chill goes down Namjoon's spine, and he tips his head back with a happy sigh. The last twenty-four-ish hours have been a whirlwind and this moment of silence and reprieve is welcome. Once finished, Namjoon gives himself a little shake, tucks himself back into his borrowed joggers, and makes his way to the sink to wash his hands. The reflection staring at him in the mirror is tired but glowing, and it takes him a bit by surprise. Happiness looks good on him.

Once his hands are dry, Namjoon returns to the door, twists the lock, and pulls it open. Before he has a chance to take a step out into the restaurant, two firm hands press him backward, causing him to stumble back into the bright fluorescent light and smell of cleaner.

"Jeongguk," Namjoon chuckles, watching as Jeongguk enters and locks the door behind him. "Baby, you live a block away."

"Want you now," Jeongguk whines with two hands on Namjoon's hips, leading him back until his ass rests against the sink.

Jeongguk takes two paper towels and places them on the floor, then sinks to his knees, and Namjoon cannot help but chuckle at his attention to detail. His laughter, however, dies in his throat when Jeongguk begins to palm over his cock, sending blood rushing toward the touch.

"Baby, we can do this at your place," Namjoon tries again, not really against doing this here, if that is what Jeongguk wants, just concerned for his comfort.

But if Jeongguk wants to kneel over brown paper towels on a cold, hard tile floor and pull Namjoon's cock out with that devious, pretty look in his eyes, then who is he to stop him?

It takes mere moments for Namjoon to get hard, and Jeongguk wastes no time taking him into his mouth as far as he can. Pleasure quakes through Namjoon and he bites back a moan, gripping tightly to the sink behind him, but Jeongguk reaches and takes one of Namjoon's hands, and places it on his head, pressing his hand against him.

"Want me to guide your head, baby?" Namjoon asks, threading his fingers in Jeongguk's hair.

Jeongguk looks up with tears in his eyes and attempts to nod. The sight is so sweet, Namjoon lets out a pleased sigh.

"Want me to be gentle?"

Jeongguk attempts to shake his head, blinking his eyelashes invitingly.

"Want me to be rough?"

Jeongguk pulls back, mouth open with his tongue held flat and still touching the tip of Namjoon's dick as he nods. Then he takes Namjoon's length back into his mouth, deep, deep into his throat, and Namjoon trembles through the feeling and grips tightly onto his hair.

Although he has been given permission to be rough, Namjoon takes it slow, applying gentle pressure to Jeongguk's head. When Jeongguk's throat contracts and he gags, Namjoon lets up, but Jeongguk shakes his head as best as he can and whimpers, coming up for air, then eagerly taking him as far as he can once more.

Last night, choking on his cock was just a figure of speech, and today it is a serious want, and Namjoon is definitely reeling a bit from the switch in demeanor, but willing to give Jeongguk anything, pressing on his head as he gently thrusts his hips.

The two of them build a rhythm of slow thrusts, with Jeongguk swallowing around him before coming back for air, eagerly sucking at the tip between his lips before shoving it back into the tight clutch of his throat. Arousal builds, coursing through Namjoon's blood like oxygen, and he feels himself slowly climbing toward orgasm.

As if the feeling could not get any better, Jeongguk picks up the pace and pulls at Namjoon's hips, urging him to fuck his face. Namjoon can hardly believe his eyes as he watches tears stream down Jeongguk's pretty cheeks, looking at him with an expression that begs for debauchery.

"Close," Namjoon mutters, feeling his high build to the breaking point.

Jeongguk continues to stare up as Namjoon uses his throat, thrusting deep enough to trigger the muscles to spasm but not far enough to make Jeongguk fully gag around him. It feels like heaven, and Namjoon squeezes Jeongguk's hair tightly in his grip.

From outside, the handle is rattled, followed by a knock on the door, and a wave of excitement mingling with shame crashes over Namjoon as he picks up his pace, determined to cum quickly and get the fuck out of there.

"One moment," Namjoon attempts to shout evenly, though it definitely sounds like each word is laced with pleasure.

Jeongguk swallows hard, sucking in his cheeks and moaning around him, and it is just what Namjoon needs to sink into bliss. With a loosened grip, in case Jeongguk does not want jizz in his mouth, Namjoon mutters, "Gonna cum, baby."

A moan vibrates over his cock in response as Jeongguk continues to swallow hard and pull pleasure from him. Orgasm quakes through Namjoon, threatening to throw him to the floor, and he grips one hand against the sink as the other continues to press and guide Jeongguk's head. It is taking absolutely everything in Namjoon's power not to moan, and he gasps and pants through gritted teeth, letting soft whimpers squeak out between barely parted lips.

As his cum spurts into Jeongguk's mouth, the younger pulls his head back enough to let his tongue fall flat, and he uses a hand on Namjoon's shaft to milk him of the rest of his release, painting his pretty pink tongue white. The sight is absolutely sinful—tears streaking his face while his mouth is full of thick, viscous liquid—and Namjoon has to hold back from falling to his knees.

"Holy fuck, baby," Namjoon groans, voice coming out shattered and breathy.

Post-nut euphoria has Namjoon practically begging Jeongguk to marry him right there on the spot. Luckily, post-nut clarity washes over him quickly enough that he is able to tuck himself into his borrowed pants and help the pretty boy of his dreams up off the floor. Jeongguk swallows back Namjoon's load and nuzzles against his neck with a pleased purr, causing affection to burst and bloom in his chest.

"Let's get out of here," Namjoon mutters, rubbing his hands over Jeongguk's arms, and Jeongguk presses a kiss against Namjoon's skin.

As they exit the bathroom, Namjoon bows his head down to the person waiting outside, eyes on the floor. Jeongguk cheekily tells the person, "It's all yours!" as he takes Namjoon by the hand and yanks him through the busy restaurant and out into the cold night air.

The sun has completely set, and the breeze hits Namjoon unpleasantly as they turn to head back to the apartment. Luckily, Jeongguk tugs Namjoon close, nearly causing them to trip over one another's feet, warming up the left side of his body.

"Wow!" Namjoon practically shouts, gripping Jeongguk's side tight. "That was…god damn, baby."

"You liked that?" Jeongguk has the audacity to ask, making Namjoon laugh.

"Did I like that? It was incredible. Pretty sure I saw god."

"You did," Jeongguk teases. "You were staring down at me the entire time."

Cheeky, Namjoon thinks. Cheeky and sexy and absolutely perfect. He cannot wait to return the favor and is thrilled at the prospect by the time they are approaching Jeongguk's place.

"Do you mind if I shower?" Jeongguk asks as he unlocks the door to the building and holds it open for Namjoon to step inside.

"Why would I mind?"

"I don't know," Jeongguk mutters as they make their way up the stairs. "Don't want you to get bored."

Being bored in the organized chaos of two art student's apartment is not something that Namjoon is terribly worried about, but he simply shrugs and says, "I'll be fine. Just don't stretch yourself too much while you're in there."

Jeongguk lifts his hand to punch in the code to his apartment door, but it hovers over the buttons. He turns to Namjoon with one eyebrow raised.

"Oh?"

"Yeah."

The minuscule space between them is closed as Jeongguk steps close and asks, "Eager to stretch me, yourself?"

Namjoon smiles.

"Of course I am."

The look that flashes in Jeongguk's eyes is bright and eager, and he seems to struggle with reality for a split moment before remembering where they are. Jeongguk clears his throat, then turns back to the keypad, entering the code that gains them access—wrong first before getting it right.

As soon as the door is open, Jeongguk tugs Namjoon inside and pulls him into a deep, eager kiss. Namjoon tastes heady remnants of himself on Jeongguk's tongue and groans as Jeongguk nibbles on his bottom lip.

"You can join me in the shower if you want to," Jeongguk offers.

And although the prospect of seeing Jeongguk naked as quickly as possible is very enticing, there is never a good way for two broad bodies to stay warm in one shower, so Namjoon shakes his head and says, "I can wait, baby. I don't mind."

Jeongguk licks once more into Namjoon's mouth, raking his palms up and down Namjoon's pecs, then he breaks the kiss, kicks his sneakers off in a hurry, and shouts, "Be right back!" as he runs through his apartment, toward the bathroom.

Fond laughter rocks through Namjoon's chest, and he toes out of his borrowed sneakers and lightly kicks them onto the pile, then makes his way through the apartment, into Jeongguk's purple-lit room. Throughout the course of the day, he has felt texts coming in—probably from at least one of his best friends—but he has managed to ignore them until now, and he plops down onto Jeongguk's bed to check his phone, finding four messages in their group chat.

Yoongi How was the date last night?

Yoongi It is unlike you to sleep past noon, so I am going to assume it was really great, or you are dead.

Yoongi Namjoonah. You have until midnight to respond before I file a missing person's report.

Seokjin Earth to Namjoon! Yoongi is a mess! Respond to him before I go insane. We are supposed to be watching Chopped, but he keeps checking his phone.

Namjoon shakes his head and chuckles as he reads over the messages. How did two of the most dramatic men he has ever met find one another? They truly are perfect for each other, he thinks.

Namjoon Sorry for making you two worry.

It takes exactly five seconds for the two of them to respond.

Seokjin Yah! He lives!

Yoongi For fuck's sake, finally!

Namjoon Sorry, hyungs. I spent all day with Jeongguk. Haven't been checking my phone.

Yoongi I knew we would completely lose you, but I didn't think it would happen this fast.

Seokjin With him all day, huh? And is it safe to assume you stayed the night?

Namjoon I did.

Yoongi The slut-shamer truly has become the slut. We love to see it.

Seokjin Is he as buff in real life as he is in his pictures?

Namjoon He is definitely more buff. But hold your slut remarks, hyung. We haven't fucked yet.

Seokjin What on earth have you been doing for the past twenty-seven hours?

Namjoon Other things.

Yoongi Other slutty things?

A laugh rocks through Namjoon's chest; these two are incorrigible.

Namjoon Yes, I suppose we have been doing other slutty things.

Seokjin And you like him? Are you going to see him again?

The sound of a faucet being shut off—a metallic whine coming from deep within the pipes—cries through the wall, and Namjoon bites his lip as a smile blooms over his face.

Namjoon Yes, very soon. In about a minute, actually.

Yoongi Oh?

Namjoon hears the bathroom door open, and he quickly types his last message—

Namjoon He's out of the shower. Bye, hyungs! Don't wait up for me!

—and then flings his phone face-down onto Jeongguk's bedside table just in time for Jeongguk to appear in the doorway toweling off his hair while standing in the nude.

Last night, Namjoon only saw Jeongguk while laying in his bed, and he was so overwhelmed by everything that was happening, that he really did not get a good look at his body. So the sight of Jeongguk walking in, muscular thighs flexing with each step while his cock hangs heavy and partially erect has Namjoon's mouth watering in seconds.

"Like what you see, daddy?" Jeongguk has the audacity to ask.

Namjoon is stunned into silence as he nods, letting out a weak, "Uh-huh."

Beside him, his phone buzzes loudly on the small wooden table, and Jeongguk glances at it, then grins.

"Texting other hoes?"

Namjoon nods, then realizes what Jeongguk asked and shakes his head, struggling with how the sight of Jeongguk nude and approaching has his brain buffering so hard.

"Best friends," he mutters. "Probably excited that I am about to do slutty things with the man of my dreams."

Jeongguk raises an eyebrow, asking, "Man of your dreams, hmm?"

All Namjoon can do is smile back at him, lost in his wide, shimmering eyes.

Jeongguk laughs, bright and pretty, warming Namjoon's chest. The closer he gets, the more Namjoon tells himself that he needs to stop being an absolute fool and get a hold of himself. Luckily, Jeongguk wrapping his arms over Namjoon's shoulders and straddling his lap seems to bring him back to reality. The familiar heavy warmth is back, and Namjoon hugs his arms around Jeongguk's body, rubbing his palms across his ribs and back.

"It's cute how flustered I make you," Jeongguk teases, leaning down to slot their lips together.

"Glad I amuse you," Namjoon responds with a soft smile, feeling his heart go haywire in his chest.

"Do you have any idea how hard it was to resist fingering myself while thinking of you?" Jeongguk asks against Namjoon's lips, sending a chill through him.

Namjoon slides his hands down to Jeongguk's ass and grips tight enough to make him gasp.

"Is that so?"

Jeongguk's confidence seems to crumble just a little, and he pouts as he nods and says, "Yes, daddy."

Namjoon drops his voice lower and gently spreads Jeongguk with his hands. "But you were a good boy and didn't finger yourself, I hope?"

A sigh falls between Jeongguk's parted lips, which he licks as he nods again, saying, "I was a good boy."

"Show me," Namjoon commands, giving Jeongguk's ass a little smack before letting him go.

Jeongguk scrambles to get off Namjoon's lap and crawls to the middle of the bed. He hugs a pillow and his black comforter as he settles on his elbows and knees, and if Namjoon is not mistaken, he looks a little shy.

And god, the sight of him. Jeongguk is soft yet muscular, skin graced with tan lines and tattoos. Faint stretch marks on his thigh and hip adorn him like tiny, pretty tiger stripes, and Namjoon dances his fingertips over them, feeling the barely-there rise and dip of skin.

Namjoon reaches for the bottle of lube on the bedside table and tosses it aside, on the comforter, then gets onto his hands and knees and takes his place behind Jeongguk. The slope of his perfectly round ass, cascading into a thin, sculpted waist and thick, muscular thighs…Namjoon could study Jeongguk's topography as art; place him on a pedestal between the statues Aphrodite of Milos and David.

A long, slow sigh leaves Jeongguk's lips as Namjoon traces his fingertips down the expanse of his ass and gently spreads him wide. Puckered skin greets him like an invitation and Namjoon licks his lips and feels a warm sheen of sweat cover him as he imagines just how good Jeongguk must taste.

"So pretty," Namjoon groans, rubbing his thumbs affectionately over Jeongguk's skin.

A soft chuckle greets Namjoon, followed by a gasp of, "Are you just staring at my asshole?"

Namjoon laughs, looking to Jeongguk's face affectionately, which is partially buried in his blanket.

"Does it make you shy?" he teases.

With a groan, Jeongguk responds, "A little."

Namjoon rubs his hands up and down the swells of Jeongguk's ass, hoping to soothe his anxiety.

"I am an appreciator of art, baby. Let me appreciate you."

Jeongguk lets out a whiny little groan in response, and Namjoon lifts his hand and gives him a playful smack on the ass that stings his palm ever so slightly. With a low whimper, Jeongguk trembles, and Namjoon gives the skin a little squeeze, causing even more pretty sounds to fill the room.

"Do you like being spanked, baby?"

"Yes," Jeongguk whimpers sweetly. "I also like being fucked and you're teasing me so much."

Although it is fair for Jeongguk to be so eager—especially after his stunt in the bathroom of that restaurant—Namjoon gives Jeongguk's ass another smack and squeezes.

"So needy," he taunts, grinning widely when Jeongguk responds with an impatient groan.

Namjoon leans forward and flicks the tip of his tongue against Jeongguk's rim, watching as the skin puckers and absolutely reveling in the moan that falls from Jeongguk's lips.

"Please," Jeongguk whimpers, and Namjoon thinks he can hear blunt fingernails scratching at the black comforter.

"Yes, baby?" Namjoon asks, dragging his lips over the soft swell of Jeongguk's cheek, close to his pretty little hole.

"Need you, please," Jeongguk whines desperately, giving his hips a little wiggle. "I'm so fucking horny, hyung, please."

Namjoon chuckles at the use of hyung over daddy. Jeongguk must really be desperate if he is falling back to something slightly more formal.

"What can hyung do for you, baby?" Namjoon teases as he leaves wet kisses along the cleft of Jeongguk's ass, up to his lower back.

"Touch me."

Namjoon squeezes the soft skin in his palms, muttering, "I am touching you, baby."

The groan Jeongguk graces Namjoon with is so frustrated and pretty, Namjoon almost feels bad for working him up to his point. Almost.

"Eat me out, finger me, fuck me, anything, please, daddy."

Namjoon settles on his knees, releasing Jeongguk from his hold long enough to pull the borrowed shirt over his head and fling it to the floor. Then he takes Jeongguk forcefully in his hands—making the poor man gasp—and says, "Well, since you said please," as he leans forward and licks a firm, slow stripe over Jeongguk's hole.

"F-f-fuck," Jeongguk whimpers as Namjoon laps over him, eagerly tasting and giving him exactly what he wants.

Jeongguk is faintly tangy-sweet, and Namjoon groans as his tongue breaches his tight hole, met with resistance as he stretches him. The sounds Jeongguk makes are music to Namjoon's ears—deep and low with pitchy squeaks and whines.

Namjoon fucks his tongue into Jeongguk's hole as drool drips down his chin, alternating slurping over the rim and swirling his tongue, groaning as he devours him. Pleasuring Jeongguk is so satisfying, Namjoon's cock is instantly full and leaking in his briefs, somewhat uncomfortable in the constricting material, and he reaches down with one hand to adjust himself, whimpering from the brush of his own fingertips against his length. Then he grabs the small plastic bottle of lube and flips the cap open with his thumb while his mouth stays busy.

Carefully, Namjoon squirts lube onto his fingertips without bothering to look, sucking and licking at Jeongguk's rim, making a wet fucking mess of him. Moans and whimpers roll nonstop from Jeongguk's lips, and Namjoon rubs the lube over his index finger and snakes it up to his rim, tapping it against him enough to make him tremble.

"This what you want, baby?" Namjoon groans, pressing the tip of his finger into Jeongguk's hole while dragging his lips, teeth, and tongue over any skin he can reach.

"Yes," Jeongguk whimpers, "yes, please."

Slowly, gently, Namjoon presses his finger into Jeongguk, feeling the rings of muscle tighten and relax, attempting to accommodate to the intrusion. Jeongguk lets out a loud, shattered moan, and Namjoon works his finger out and back in, pressing forward a little more each time.

When Jeongguk is finally adjusted to one finger—no longer panting and gasping like he is in peril—Namjoon slicks up his middle finger and gradually inserts it. Jeongguk's legs tremble hard, and Namjoon litters his thighs and cheeks with kisses.

"Need me to stop or slow down?" Namjoon asks softly, nipping at skin.

"No," Jeongguk whimpers, "'s fine. Don't stop."

Despite Jeongguk's insistence, Namjoon does take it slow. When his knuckles catch, struggling to push past the rim, Namjoon lets a stream of spit drop from his lips to his fingers and slowly pulls out, watching as the fluids squelch on the press back in. Jeongguk gasps and whimpers, and although it takes him a little while longer to accommodate two fingers, by the time he does, he begins to beg for more.

"Please," he whimpers, panting with a glossy sheen of sweat covering his body. "Feels so good, daddy."

The nickname makes Namjoon chuckle—still not fully used to it—and he picks up the bottle of lube, flicks the cap open, and dribbles some of the cold liquid directly onto Jeongguk's hole, which is stretched around two fingers. Payback from the night before.

Jeongguk squeals and nearly tugs Namjoon's fingers out of him as his hips buck downward, and Namjoon gives his ass a light little smack, chuckling at all the bratty huffs coming from him. Namjoon uses the two fingers inserted to spread Jeongguk to the side, then uses his other index finger to stretch him further, watching as he is swallowed whole by Jeongguk's pretty, taupe-pink inner muscles.

The petulant sounds from Jeongguk are quickly replaced by gasps and moans, and Namjoon lets his eyes follow the perfect curves of Jeongguk's body, to his face smashed against a pillow, and back to his ass.

"So perfect," Namjoon praises as he works his fingers in and out, pushing his left while pulling his right, back and forth.

"Please," Jeongguk whimpers. "Need you. Please."

Namjoon chuckles and leans to nip on the soft skin of Jeongguk's ass.

"Oh, baby. You're not stretched enough to handle my cock, yet."

The groan that leaves Jeongguk's mouth is one of deep frustration, and Namjoon cannot help but laugh. Of course he would be a needy little brat when he bottoms.

Namjoon sucks marks into both cheeks, nipping at the sensitive skin and making Jeongguk whimper while he slowly continues to stretch him on three fingers. Then, he dribbles spit into Jeongguk's hole and slowly begins to insert his other middle finger, prising him open with both hands.

"H-holy f-f-fuck," Jeongguk moans.

His entire body trembles, and Namjoon watches and listens for any little hint that Jeongguk needs him to slow or stop. But Jeongguk just sobs and shakes and whimpers loose consonants that may or may not be attempts at words.

"Feel good, baby?"

Shattered sounds fall before Jeongguk manages an intelligible, "S-s-so good," making Namjoon smile.

"You're almost ready for me," Namjoon groans, moving two of his fingers to hook on the bottom of Jeongguk's rim while he twists his other two inside, feeling for his prostate.

Jeongguk's body tenses and he practically screams as Namjoon applies pressure to his sweet spot, and Namjoon continues to dribble spit into his stretched hole to keep his rim nice and wet while he pulls and prods.

"Can you cum untouched like this, pretty baby?"

Jeongguk whimpers in response, and Namjoon continues to prod at his prostate, gently attempting to push him over the edge. One of Jeongguk's shoulders moves, and Namjoon cocks his head, watching as he reaches for his own cock. With a click of his tongue to the roof of his mouth, Namjoon stops his movements, making Jeongguk whine.

"Hands above your head, baby."

"But why—" Jeongguk sobs as he reaches both hands above his head.

"Only good boys get fucked," Namjoon teases, dropping his voice low. "Are you going to be a good boy for me?"

Jeongguk moans an eager, "Uh-huh," to which Namjoon says, "Use your words for me, baby."

"Yes!" Jeongguk sobs. "Yes, daddy. I will be good for you."

Namjoon continues to prod into Jeongguk, twisting his fingers and rubbing against his prostate. Jeongguk quickly becomes a sobbing, blubbering mess, trembling harshly the louder his voice becomes.

"Is my baby gonna cum?" Namjoon asks, and Jeongguk sobs out a, "Yes!" that is borderline unrecognizable, muffled by fabric.

Gaped and prodded, Jeongguk's body quakes hard, voice coming out ragged. The scene is downright filthy, and Namjoon cannot get enough. One of Jeongguk's legs slides out from underneath him, and then he gradually sinks the other down, laying flat onto the mattress and either intentionally or involuntarily rutting his hips down against the bed.

"Is my dirty boy gonna cum from humping his comforter," Namjoon teases.

Jeongguk only sobs.

It does not take long for Jeongguk to cum without warning, crying into the pillow, muffled but still a delightful sound. Only when Jeongguk begins to scramble—nails digging and body quaking—while begging Namjoon to stop, does Namjoon slowly pull his fingers free.

Jeongguk's hole is puffy and stretched, and Namjoon bends low to lave his tongue soothingly over it, causing Jeongguk to let out a deep, strangled moan while melting into the bed. The taste of him is covered by the sickly sweet flavor of lube, but he still groans and licks as if this is a flavor he craves, if only to continue to unravel Jeongguk completely. Then, he sits high on his knees and gives Jeongguk's ass a playful smack, delighting in how it jiggles on impact.

"On your back, baby," Namjoon commands. "I want to see that pretty face."

Jeongguk groans as he gets onto his elbows and knees haphazardly, then falls to his side and slides to the edge of the bed, standing just enough to yank his cum-stained comforter out of the way. His hair is a wild mess of sweat and waves, sticking out in every direction with some clung to his forehead. When he sits back on the bed, Namjoon stands and moves more of the comforter to the side, then hooks his thumbs into the waistbands of his briefs and borrowed joggers and pushes them down.

"How is my pretty boy feeling?" Namjoon asks affectionately as he watches Jeongguk watch him undress.

"Good," Jeongguk mutters with his eyes glued to Namjoon's hard, leaking cock. "No one's ever done that before. I thought I was gonna pass out."

The praise instantly goes to Namjoon's head, and he climbs onto his hands and knees and crawls between Jeongguk's spread legs.

"No one has ever fingered you open with both hands and played with your prostate until you came?"

"No," Jeongguk responds with a chuckle, shaking his head slowly with his eyes wide and a little dazed.

Namjoon sits on his knees and gently rubs his palms up and down Jeongguk's thighs, and Jeongguk's eyes flutter closed as he leans his head against the wall and smiles.

"Do you need a break?" Namjoon asks, and Jeongguk keeps his eyes closed as he shakes his head and mutters, "No."

"Some water?"

Another slow shake of the head, "I'm good."

"Alright," Namjoon says as he gently tugs at Jeongguk's legs. "Lay down for me."

Jeongguk complies, scooting low until his head meets the pillow, staring up at Namjoon. Never has Namjoon seen someone look so pretty with wild hair, covered in sweat, and he crawls between Jeongguk's legs, cages his head in with his hands, and leans in for a kiss.

With a groan, Jeongguk wraps his arms around Namjoon and sinks his legs into the bed, and Namjoon licks and nips at Jeongguk's lips until his mouth sighs open, pliant for him to explore as he likes.

"How do you like to be fucked?" Namjoon asks against Jeongguk's lips, making him gasp.

It takes a few seconds for Jeongguk to groan, "However you want to fuck me. Just want to feel you."

Namjoon chuckles, plays with Jeongguk's lip ring between his teeth, then nudges their noses together.

"Do you like it rough?"

Jeongguk nods and opens his eyes pleadingly.

"I do like it rough."

"Alright," Namjoon groans, kissing Jeongguk nice and deep before sitting high on his knees once more, searching the tangled comforter for the lube.

His fingertips graze plastic, and he lifts the bottle and flicks it open, then squirts some onto his palm. Using both hands, he warms the liquid, then coats his cock while reaching to smear some over Jeongguk's hole.

Jeongguk gasps and fists the comforter by his sides, eyes wide and eager, and Namjoon crawls forward and hooks Jeongguk's legs around his hips, then begins to line himself up. It has been far too long since he has had the pleasure of sinking his cock into someone, and he hopes like hell he does not cum too fast, wanting to give Jeongguk as much pleasure as he can.

Slowly, gently, Namjoon presses his slick, blunt tip into Jeongguk's tight, wet hole, watching intently as Jeongguk's expression twists and widens before relaxing, only to twist again. The squeeze is almost too much, and Namjoon works slowly in before pulling a bit out, over and over until Jeongguk finally swallows him whole.

Incoherent sobs and a sputtering of syllables fall from Jeongguk's lips, and he fists the blanket tighter the more he becomes a panting, sweating mess. Namjoon stills his hips as Jeongguk adjusts to the stretch, waiting for him to give him to go ahead, rubbing his hands up and down Jeongguk's thighs and over his knees.

"You feel so good, baby," Namjoon coos sweetly, touching Jeongguk as if he is something delicate.

"T-too big," Jeongguk whimpers, screwing his eyes tightly shut before opening them wide.

"Shh, you can take it, baby. You can be so good for me."

Jeongguk nods slowly, muttering, "S-so good for you," as his eyelids flutter prettily.

"Do you have a safe word?" Namjoon asks, fingertips cascading over kneecaps.

After a few seconds, Jeongguk shakes his head. "I'll just tell you to slow if I need it."

Namjoon rolls his hips back slowly, and Jeongguk reaches both hands above his head, stretching them until his knuckles graze the wall while letting out a deep moan. Then Namjoon snaps his hips forward, forcing Jeongguk's back to arc as he sobs.

"Too hard?" Namjoon asks, rolling his hips back once more, and Jeongguk frantically shakes his head.

"Perfect," he mutters, gazing up as if Namjoon and himself have swapped places to be god. "So good."

"Good," Namjoon responds as he snaps his hips again, then he grips onto Jeongguk's spread thighs and begins to set a hard, punishing pace.

Jeongguk immediately begins to babble nonsense, interspersing a series of, "Yes, yes, yes," cried out almost desperately, and Namjoon cannot get enough.

"So tight," Namjoon praises, winning a pitchy sob.

"You feel so incredible, baby," he adds, and Jeongguk answers with sounds that could hardly be considered words.

Jeongguk's hard cock slaps against his tummy, leaving a wet little splatter of precum on his skin, and Namjoon considers gripping his length and finding out how quickly he can make the poor man cum again—wonders how many times Jeongguk can orgasm until he really does lose his mind completely.

But instead, he takes his time pushing Jeongguk to his second orgasm. The sight of him bouncing on his cock, thighs splayed and screaming with his hands gripping uselessly for purchase above his head is too irresistible to bring to an end so soon, even if Jeongguk could handle several more orgasms. Namjoon is in no rush.

“You take my cock so well,” Namjoon praises, grinning as Jeongguk sobs and nods his head in a daze. “You should see yourself. Breathtaking.”

With a whimper, Jeongguk covers his face under one arm. Namjoon reaches for his wrist and gently tugs it away, above his head, then leans forward, pinning him down and changing the angle of his thrusts. His abdomen rubs against Jeongguk's cock, causing Jeongguk to tense and tremble, and he clenches Namjoon's cock like a vise grip.

"Fuck, baby, I won't last if you squeeze me so hard," Namjoon groans, lolling his face toward the ceiling to give himself a break from looking down at the fucked out, devastatingly pretty man beneath him.

"G-gonna c-cum," Jeongguk mutters, causing Namjoon to snap his hips forward a bit harder.

"Yeah?" Namjoon taunts, looking back down at Jeongguk, whose eyes are glossed over with tears, which pool at the edges. "You gonna make a mess of yourself for me, baby?"

Jeongguk nods and whimpers, then begs, mouth hanging agape as his back arches. "Please make me cum."

Namjoon sits back on his knees, making Jeongguk whine—undoubtedly from a loss of friction—then he gently brushes his fingertips over Jeongguk's messy cockhead, watching him squirm for more before wrapping his fingers around his length and gently stroking.

"This what you need, baby?"

"Yes," Jeongguk whimpers, trembling from limb to limb. He sounds mindless as he mutters, "Please, please," over and over like a prayer.

Namjoon grits his teeth, fucking Jeongguk so hard and deep, sweat drips down the side of his face.

"You like way I fuck you?"

"Yes!" Jeongguk sobs. "I love the way you fuck me, daddy!"

Unsure where the sudden ego trip is coming from, Namjoon asks, "And has anyone every fucked you this good before?"

Jeongguk shakes his head eagerly from side to side, knitting his brows. "No! Only you!"

"That's right," Namjoon growls, squeezing his eyes shut momentarily in the hope of chasing off his looming orgasm. "Only me."

"Only you, daddy," Jeongguk mutters softly. "Only you."

Namjoon wishes he could capture this moment and save it for later, enraptured by the visual of Jeongguk sprawled and heavenly, praising him so sweetly while Namjoon tugs at his cock and fucks him into his mattress.

Jeongguk's utterances of, "Please, please," continue, and Namjoon gives his dick a squeeze, ready to let Jeongguk have what he so desperately wants, feeling Jeongguk's muscles flutter and pulsate around his length.

"Cum for me, baby," Namjoon groans, voice deep and full of want, and Jeongguk moans loudly, gripping the pillow above his head as his back arches. "You've been so good; let me see you cum."

Jeongguk's cock twitches in Namjoon's fist as his cum spurts out onto his chest and belly, and he squeezes Namjoon so tightly, Namjoon feels himself hurtle toward orgasm. And maybe, just maybe, Namjoon would be able to hold back and stave it off a little longer if it weren't for the moans punctuated by choked sobs that leave Jeongguk's pretty lips.

"I'm gonna cum too," Namjoon whines, succumbing to the feeling despite wanting to last much longer.

"Inside," Jeongguk pleads as the final drops of his release slide down Namjoon's fist. "Fill me, please."

A deep moan bursts from Namjoon's lungs as pleasure claws at him, dragging him down to the depths of hell, orgasm hitting him so dizzyingly hard that he releases Jeongguk's cock and nearly falls forward. Namjoon quakes and trembles, pressing himself deep into Jeongguk, who continues to squeeze rhythmically around him, milking him of his release, and Namjoon thinks he sees stars.

Two warm, soft arms wrap around Namjoon's neck and pull him gently forward, and only then does Namjoon realize that his eyes have been squeezed tightly shut. As he allows Jeongguk to guide him down, laying on his cum and sweat-covered body, Jeongguk runs his hands over his hair and neck, praising him softly.

"So good, daddy," Jeongguk coos, rubbing the tip of his nose just under Namjoon's ear and making him shiver. "You felt so fucking good."

Namjoon allows himself to be held and wraps his arms around Jeongguk's neck, burying his face against sweaty hair and skin that already smell like home. He makes no move to pull his soft, spent cock from Jeongguk, and Jeongguk does not seem to mind, holding him impossibly closer.

"God damn, that was incredible," Namjoon grumbles when he finally finds his voice. His mouth feels dry and raw, and he desperately needs water, but he does not want it badly enough to move.

Silence, save for the sounds of their deep, shattered breaths, fill the space, and they finally readjust with the two of them on their sides facing one another, sadly without Jeongguk cockwarming Namjoon anymore. Fingertips brush through Namjoon's hair, and he opens his eyes to find Jeongguk watching him and smiling with something like reverence in his gaze.

"I meant it, you know," Jeongguk says, and Namjoon attempts to remember anything either of them may have said in the last hour or so before simply asking, "Hmm?"

Jeongguk chuckles.

"When I said nobody has ever fucked me as good. I meant it."

A soft laugh pushes from Namjoon's lungs, and he feels heat rise to his cheeks from the sudden onslaught of vulnerability.

"So you'll let me do it again?" he asks, sheepishly.

"Of course," Jeongguk responds sweetly, rubbing the tips of their noses together. "I would be an idiot to let you go so easily."

Affection bursts behind Namjoon's ribs and he pulls Jeongguk close as he mutters, "Good."

Namjoon would be surprised by how easy it is to fall into step beside Jeongguk, becoming a regular facet in his life, but, truth be told, everything with Jeongguk is easy.

From the time he returns home from his long date with Jeongguk—after having to very reluctantly peel himself from the younger's bed the morning after—it takes Namjoon approximately ten minutes to delete Grindr from his phone, and another three minutes to text Jeongguk to ask when he wants to see him again.

They schedule their second date for the following evening, with plans to keep it low-key and simple, which Namjoon thwarts the second he decides to put together a picnic and surprise Jeongguk at one of his favorite parks near the river. And that night, Jeongguk returns to Namjoon's home, and it takes several days for him to leave, doing coursework beside Namjoon as he works from home, taking up a space that Namjoon had never realized was so empty.

And just like that, the two of them become inseparable. Namjoon introduces Jeongguk and Taehyung to some friends who are in charge of local galleries and DIY art spaces, and slowly, more and more of Jeongguk's items find their way into Namjoon's apartment, just as easily as Jeongguk finds his way into Namjoon's heart. Their friend groups grow and blossom, intertwining beautifully, and Namjoon often waxes poetic about the sordid place that, against many odds, brought the two of them together finally feeling complete.

okay, yeah, the very ending is a bit rushed tbh because i didn’t want to end on smut but was so brain-empty to go on any longer. but it’s sweet ok so whatever lolol. sorry this took me months to complete, but i hope it was worth the wait! as always, please don't be a silent reader! comments and reblogs are so helpful, and likes are nice, too!

tags: @codeinebelle @dasexydevitt13 @giriiboyy @katskeigo @moonleeai @m1sss1mp @spookyminyunki @yoongiofmine 📲 this fic is over, but if you would like to be tagged in future works, dm me!

PREVIOUS | INDEX

#namjoon x jungkook #namkook #namkook smut #namkook fluff #bts smut #bts fluff #fic: this sordid place

106 notes · View notes

daegudrama · 11 months

Text

Welcome to Daegudrama’s Spicy Festa Special coming to a screen near you starting June 7th 💜

6/7 Lucky Night (Yoongi x Reader)

6/8 Club Nabi (Jimin/Reader)

6/9 Stress Relief (Hoseok/Reader)

6/10 Bad Decisions (Jungkook/Reader)

6/11 Daylight (Taehyung/Reader)

6/12 Moon Over Flower (Seokjin/Reader)

6/13 Lessons in Love Making (Namkook/Reader)

Teaser #1

Teaser #2

Teaser #3

Teaser #4

Teaser #5

Teaser #6

Teaser #7

💟Ao3💟

45 notes · View notes

4joonkookie2 · 9 months

Text

Live!

Pairing: Namjoon x Jungkook

Words: 2.2K

Summary: Jungkook interrupts Namjoon's livestream to take advantage of their free-use arrangement :)

Tags/Notes: smut, free-use, butt plugs, teasing, anal sex, oral sex, blowjobs, swallowing, slut, vlive, weverse, public sex, semi-public sex, rough sex, kissing, JK is irresistible, Top!NJ, Bottom!JK, established relationship, Joon is down BAD, JK's ass prevails, better to overuse names than be unclear.

UNCENSORED MOODBOARD

---------

After a long day of work, Namjoon sits down in his studio and starts a Vlive. It’s the last thing he’ll have to do today before he can go home.

The stream gets going, comments invading and scrolling down the screen. Namjoon scans through as best he can as they zoom downward.

He greets his fans and sorts through questions about his hair, his projects, and the other members.

Your hair is getting so long!

Yoongi Marry me!

When is your album coming out???

Namjoon is startled by a knock at the door, not expecting anybody. Visits from other members are typically planned and Namjoon thought he was alone today.

“Please, wait for me,” he says. In caution, he aims the camera at the ceiling.

He opens the door to Jungkook, who stands in the doorway, effortlessly beautiful in his baggy shirt and sweatpants.

“Hi,” he says. Just the sound of his voice has Namjoon's pulse racing.

He pulls Jungkook inside, shutting the door behind them. He presses him to the door and greets him with a kiss on the lips.

Hunger takes over Namjoon. He presses his body against Jungkook’s, exploring his mouth with his tongue, and running hands down the length of his back and over his ass. Jungkook whimpers in his grasp.

He has to step back and gain his composure, almost forgetting where he is and what he’s doing. Every encounter with Jungkook is like falling into a deep hole that he can’t crawl out of. It’s intense and all-encompassing in the best way.

When he's alone, he can be normal. He can think. But the moment Jungkook comes around, it's like his brain turns to mush. It makes the nature of their free-use arrangement thrilling, but it also makes Namjoon susceptible to Jungkook’s whims at the worst moments.

“I’m live right now,” Namjoon says in his most hushed voice, reminding himself too.

“Oh?” Jungkook looks only half surprised.

In more caution, Namjoon runs to the computer and mutes the microphone.

“Maybe give me 20 minutes? I’ll finish early.” He gets his lips on Jungkook again. He holds his face in his hands, feeling himself drowning.

“No,” Jungkook hums, shaking his head sweetly, voice going up at the end. He wraps his arms around Namjoon’s neck.

Namjoon titters nervously. He understands their arrangement, but he’s literally live streaming.

“That’s the agreement, Hyung. Anytime, anyplace, anywhere,” Jungkook quips. “I’ll be quiet,” he says. “Unless you want to use the safe word.”

Namjoon gulps and shakes his head. He couldn’t possibly resist Jungkook.

“Will you join me?” Namjoon asks, in a last-ditch effort. “ARMY would love to see you.”

Jungkook slyly shakes his head.

Namjoon has a sneaking suspicion that Jungkook has planned this. He makes his way back to his chair to sit, hesitant. He angles the screen away so as not to expose Jungkook.

Jungkook arranges himself on the couch, out of view and behind the camera.

He removes his shirt, tossing it to the side. “Go on, Hyung. They’re waiting.”

Namjoon nods, taking a deep breath. Has to get back on or management will be breathing down his neck.

He says a silent prayer before pointing the camera to himself again. He reconnects the audio and continues. Comments have flooded the session.

Where are you????

What happened????

Namjoooooooooooon!!

“Sorry, I had some technical difficulties,” he explains, easing the virtual crowd. “It was just a staff member.”

From the corner of his eye, Jungkook rubs hands over his bare chest and nipples, caressing down the washboard of his stomach.

It's everything Namjoon can do to keep at least one eye on the screen.

Jungkook’s cock grows in his sweats. He licks his fingers and keeps one hand tweaking his nipple, gasping a little. He rubs over his crotch and gets ahold of his cock, sheathed by fabric. He looks down at it, then at Namjoon.

Jungkook’s face is a bit flushed now, lips parted as he rubs over himself. Namjoon's mouth waters .

Jungkook keeps his eyes locked on Namjoon. Removing his sweatpants, he reveals a lack of underwear. He drags his fingertips between his thighs, tickling himself before stroking at his hardened shaft and swiping pre at the tip.

Namjoon squirms in his seat. Time isn’t moving fast enough. He has to be live for at least a half hour and there are still 15 minutes left.

He does his best to focus, putting both eyes on the screen. He reads comments and answers questions as Jungkook lies stark naked on the couch. It’s their little secret.

Dissatisfied with the attention he’s receiving, Jungkook stands and approaches Namjoon, still out of view of the camera.

Namjoon looks up at him, trying to do two things at once.

'Back up,’ Jungkook mouths. Namjoon scoots his rolling chair back, doing his best to appear casual. He panics when Jungkook gets to his knees just under the camera.

“What are you doing?” Namjoon whispers, aiming the screen at the ceiling and muting the audio.

“Relax,” Jungkook soothes. “Just a little longer,” he says, settling between Namjoon’s legs.

Who’s with you???

What are you looking at?

Show us!

They’ve made use of this arrangement endless times, but it was always at least behind a closed door. How could they do it like this in front of fans? What if management catches wind of this? It’s terrifying and thrilling, all at once.

But he can’t bring himself to stop Jungkook. He’s irresistible .

Settled between his knees, Jungkook gently caresses Namjoon’s thighs at first. Resetting the equipment, Namjoon focuses his attention on the viewers again.

Jungkook signals for him to lift his ass slightly so he can lower his sweatpants. Namjoon riffs, seemingly shifting from the waist up.

He maintains composure and reads comments, thinking less about Jungkook and feeling comfortable just having him below.

"Yes, the track list will come out soon."

"I worked on it for a long time, I hope you enjoy it."

Jungkook massages Namjoon’s cock and places little kisses through his briefs. He rubs his face and mouth against the clothed shaft. Jungkook’s warm breath and the friction of the fabric create a unique sensation.

It’s soothing, in a way, and puts Namjoon in a more relaxed headspace. He muses with fans over his last trip to the art gallery and his Instagram photos.

What’s your favorite gallery?

Yoongi Marry me!

His stomach drops when Jungkook pulls his shaft from the slit in his shorts. He places gentle little kitten licks at the top, so soft they almost tickle. Namjoon’s face and body heat up, cock fully erect. He does his best to carry on.

He tangles encouraging hands in Jungkook’s hair and nearly chokes when he feels his warm mouth wrap around him. Jungkook is merciless, even letting out a little moan as he takes him in. Namjoon clears his throat over the noise.

What was that?

You look flushed, Joonie.

Who’s with you??

Are you feeling well?

Namjoon stops him, placing his hand on Jungkook’s. It’s a signal to slow him down and Jungkook does, creating a new rhythm.

��I’m ok, just very tired. I’ll rest soon.”

Namjoon relaxes, answering easy comment questions while Jungkook softly sucks below. He pretends to look down at his phone so he can see Jungkook. He looks proud and beautiful, like his lips were meant to be wrapped around Namjoon's cock.

Namjoon looks at the clock: 4 minutes to go.

Jungkook eventually stops sucking. He just sits prettily with Namjoon’s cock in his mouth, occasionally shifting and swallowing pooled spit, keeping his cock warm. He patiently traces sweet circles on Namjoon's skin with his fingertips, resting his cheek on his thigh.

Jungkook looks up, batting his eyelashes and smiling around Namjoon’s shaft.

“Well, I'll need to end this soon. I have more work to do,” Namjoon says, cutting the stream a few minutes short.

He quickly blows kisses and waves to fans before ripping the audio cable from the computer.

“Fuck, Jungkook, tell me you didn’t know I was live,” he whines, pushing his chair out.

“Of course I did,” Jungkook smiles, wiping his mouth. He pulls Namjoon’s sweats around his ankles and reaches a hand up to get help off the ground.

They share a sweet kiss before Namjoon tangles a hand in Jungkook's dark locks and yanks it back, causing him to yelp.

“You knew what you were doing by coming here,” he growls, shoving his tongue in Jungkook’s mouth to taste him. “Such a fucking slut.”

Jungkook whines, nodding in his grasp.

Namjoon laughs. This isn’t a thing. He said it in the heat of the moment but didn't expect Jungkook to agree .

“Yeah? Are you a fucking slut?” The words encourage him.

Jungkook unlatches Namjoon’s hand. “Your slut,” he whispers, taking a step back. He gets to his knees on the couch, facing away. He grabs the edge and bends over, arching his back as best he can to expose a plug, lubed and stuffed between his cheeks.

Namjoon groans. “Fuck, Jungkook,” he says, groping at his cock. It’s leaking and angry red at the tip now.

“Wanted to be ready for you, Hyung,” Jungkook coos, playing with the base and gasping as he pushes it in and out of himself. “Do you like it?”

Namjoon walks over to him, hypnotized by the sight. Jungkook’s pretty pink hole clenches around a slippery plug and the idea that it’s been inside him this whole time sets a fire off in Namjoon.

He nods, leaning down to kiss and lick around the plug. He turns it and watches Jungkook squirm. “I like it.”

He yanks the plug out and lets it thump to the ground, watching Jungkook’s hole wink and clench around nothing.

“My slut,” He hums before replacing the plug with four fingers, stretching him even further. Jungkook yelps, trying to adjust. Namjoon gently tilts Jungkook’s head back from behind for a languid kiss.

“Get on your back,” he instructs, removing his own shirt.

Jungkook lies on his back, body splayed across the cushions. He brings his knees up higher, wrapping hands around the outside of his thighs to pry himself open. Namjoon stands and watches him for a moment, stroking himself at the sight. He’s perfect, open, and waiting for him.

Jungkook whines at Namjoon’s hesitation.

“Oh, you’re a desperate little slut, aren’t you?” Namjoon taunts, and Jungkook nods feverishly again.

Namjoon teases, leaning down to drag teeth over Jungkook's neck. He grinds their cocks together, desperate for any friction. He prods the tip at the opening and barely slips inside.

“Namjoon,” Jungkook whines.

“Say please ,” Namjoon instructs.

Jungkook drags Namjoon’s bottom lip between his teeth. He looks right into his eyes, bucking his hips up.

“ Please , fuck me,” he begs.

Namjoon pulls Jungkook's bottom closer to him, lines up, and plows his thick cock inside. Jungkook groans when he slams into the hilt.

He grips Jungkook’s delicate waist, pushing himself in until his balls knock against Jungkook’s flesh. He grinds his hips, stretching him thoroughly. Draping Jungkook’s ankles over his shoulders, he pounds, gaining speed.

Jungkook has his arms up and over his head, palms wrapped around the arm of the couch as Namjoon fucks him into it. The couch bangs against the wall and shifts on the ground as his hips piston into Jungkook.

He pounds into the deepest part of him, making up for the nearly thirty minutes Jungkook taunted and teased him. He was egged on by how perfect he looked beneath the chair and the way his doe eyes looked up at him with a mouth full of his cock.

“Joonie, ah, Hyung!” Cum oozes from Jungkook’s aching cock and Namjoon drills into that spot, willing more to spill.

The sound of his name riles him further. He folds Jungkook in half, pressing his thighs flush with his tummy. He thrusts and buries himself as deep as he can go.

“Where do you want me to come?” Namjoon asks, feeling himself get close.

“Inside, please, Joonie, fill me up,” he pants. “Need your cum.”

Namjoon loops his arms around Jungkook’s thighs, pulling him even closer to use his body.

He grunts and groans as a powerful orgasm bursts from him. He fills Jungkook to the brim as fingernails dig into his back.

He slowly pulls out, admiring Jungkook’s messy hole, blown out and sensitive. Namjoon leans down to kiss him again and gets hold of his cock. He uses his hands and mouth to finish Jungkook.

Namjoon swallows him down, loving the taste of him on his tongue.

Focusing on the tip, he flicks his tongue over the top and strokes the shaft. Jungkook’s whines get higher and louder, hips bucking up. Namjoon increases his pace and holds his tongue out. Beautiful sounds emerge from Jungkook as he shoots into Namjoon’s open mouth, swallowing every drop.

Namjoon collapses on Jungkook’s chest, and they lay, used, and spent. Namjoon makes a trail of kisses down the line of Jungkook’s neck. They kiss and cuddle, happy in their post-coital bliss.

Namjoon’s hand rustles at the ground and he replaces the plug, reveling in the idea of his come lingering inside Jungkook.

Jungkook glances just past Namjoon and lets out a slight gasp. “Hyung,” he whispers.

Namjoon turns to where Jungkook is looking and sees the reflection of themselves in the camera. The stream is still live.

Viewers have skyrocketed and comments move twice as fast down the screen.

can’t hear you, but we can see you!

Jungkook’s so good!

Yoongi, marry me

what that mouth do, Joonie?????

Wow! thighs…

You guys are all red! So Cute!

32 notes · View notes

jaffakoo · 1 year

Text

just my luck - namkook au

lucky jungkook meets unlucky namjoon 2 chapters, 18.7k - read on ao3

#namkook #namkook au #namkook fic #bts fic #just my luck #jaffakoo fic #bts fics #bts fanfction #bts fanfic #namkook fanfic #namkook fanfiction #namkook smut

26 notes · View notes

angsttan · 2 years

Text

The Pretty Jock

"Kim Namjoon was the most sought after jock on their college campus, but he didn't find any interest in romance.

Nor being a bottom, for that matter.

Jeon Jungkook was the shy boy at the back of the class, keeping himself hidden away and only talking to a select few of the freshmen class, he stayed to himself most of the time.

On the night of Jimin and Hoseok's frat party, however, Namjoon was shocked to see Jungkook present.

Especially when he pushed him to the wall.

“You’ve been watching me all night, waiting so patiently for me to come to you. Now I’m here, let me reward you.” " Pairing: Jock!Namjoon x Nerd!Jungkook Genre: Rivals to lovers | Enemies to lovers!AU | Romance, Smut, a lot of teasing and pining

Warnings: alcohol consumption, a lot of sass from Jungkook, dominance battles, foreplay, obscene language, fingering, orgasms, anal, Jungkook has a potty mouth when it comes to dirty talk, Joonie's an anal virgin, first-time subbing, Joonie's a good sub, Jungkook is a demonic dominant.

Word Count: 4.9K Author's Note: I'm back with yet another story for you all, my first ever one-shot no less! I have to say after the Proof photos dropped I couldn't help but think about the possibilities of Joon being a sub, especially to Jungkook, so here it is! This is my second work after Fibreglass Hearts, which I am pausing updates of temporarily until I'm happier to continue with the storyline, but in the meantime - enjoy this filth 😂 - Bri

Rainbow glows of random light fixtures attached to the ground illuminated the dark house party, echoed by the bass that was bouncing against the walls whilst students drank from their red cups topped up with cheap supermarket beer and spirits. This was the college experience, Namjoon thought to himself, chuckling as he laid back on one of the brown leather arm chairs of his best friends Jimin and Hoseok’s home. As his eyes pried around the soiree, his gaze hardened when seeing Hoseok’s head tilted back in bliss, his eyes feathered shut as delicate kisses were peppered down his neck by his boyfriend Min Yoongi, one of the cutest freshmans that everyone wanted to snap up. With his short height, gummy smile, and venomous attitude to anyone who teased him for those exact features, Yoongi was heavily sought after and many envied Hoseok for being the first to make a move. “Lucky bastard.” Namjoon muttered, taking another sip of his whiskey and Coke.

As his eyes continued to scour the music, he felt his vision blur as the lack of food mixed with the high percentage of alcohol as he was on his fourth cup of the night, but he could have sworn his eyes weren’t failing him when he saw Jeon Jungkook hiding in the corner. Hands buried in the pockets of his black jeans, his slouched position against the wall gave away how large his pecs were clinging to his black short-sleeved tee, a silver dog tag prominently resting square in his chest. Namjoon’s breath was snatched at the sight.

“You okay, Joon?” Jin chuckled, wrapping his arm around his friend’s shoulders as he noticed the dazed stare from afar. “Who are you checking out?”

Namjoon’s head snapped back towards Jin’s, eyes blown wide (and not just from the alcohol) as his words failed him, but within a second of silently gawking he shook his head and let out a low grunt, trying to reform his strong and powerful stance that he was popular for. “N-Nothing. I just can’t believe that of all the people in this college, Yoongi chose Hoseok. ” He laughed groughly, hiding his sweating palms in his jeans as he looked up at the science major in suspicion. “How come you came over here, hmm? What happened to Taehyung?” He gested, wiggling his eyebrows as he tried to get under Jin’s skin at the mention of his regular hook-up. Jin groaned and threw his head back, letting out a loud whine that would have stolen everyone’s attention had the music not been so loud and the crowd being in their own worlds. “Had to go take Jimin to bed after he drank too much... Besides, he’s teasing the shit out of me!” A deep chuckle left Namjoon’s chest as he saw Jin’s exaggeration “is your poor ego crushed?” He cooed, petting his friend’s head as he donned a childish pout and clutched his heart. “Maybe if you stopped acting like a brat and showed him what you were truly like, you’d get a moment together.” “And what? Let him dick me down? Me? No, darling. I don’t let anyone take me to bed unless I have them shaking and begging for me” Jin huffed, standing up and shaking his head at such an idea from Namjoon “I will get him. Just watch.” Namjoon laughed as he saw Jin stalk away, making him shake his head at his friend’s attitude that was always exuberated when alcohol flowed through his body. “What a strange little man…” He noted, his head turning towards the wall he once saw Jungkook leaning against. It was now empty.

“Looking for someone?” A low voice gruffed, snapping Namjoon to look above him, his eyes widened in surprise of the boy he once stared at from afar right in front of him.

“Jungkook-” “It’s rude to stare, you know?” He snapped. Namjoon gulped.

“What are you even doing here?” He snorted, trying to hide his falter at the freshman’s sass. “I came over here because my best friend is currently giving your friend a lap dance and I want to go home.” Jungkook huffed, pointing to Yoongi grinding on Hoseok. Namjoon’s face flushed at how provocative the couple were being before he shook his head and looked back at the male before him. “And what does that have to do with me?”

“I want to go home. With you.”

Namjoon felt his eyes bulge out of his head “Wh-What?”

“You heard me. You’ve been sitting here all night looking so high and mighty but I know you’re touch deprived. I saw the way you stared me down, do you really think you were slick with your advances?” Jungkook scoffed, grabbing Namjoon’s hand and pulling him up swiftly, pressing their chests together as he feathered his lips to his ear.

“You’ve been watching me all night, waiting so patiently for me to come to you. Now I’m here, let me reward you.”

Namjoon felt the wind leave his lungs, his head setting off alarms at his guard being dropped so fast, but he allowed his body to take over as velvet lips brushed against his own, his feet stumbling backwards until he felt the cold of the wall behind them. Jungkook was kissing him. Jungkook was kissing him . This wasn’t right, it shouldn’t be so right. Namjoon was the dominant in every relationship, he should be the one making Jungkook melt. With a low grunt, he swiftly pushed Jungkook to the wall, flipping their positions as he lodged his knee between the latter’s legs, briskly massaging the bulge that was forming in Jungkook’s tight jeans. “I don’t sub for just anyone” Namjoon grunted, pressing his lips to Jungkook’s neck and blooming dark hickeys and drawing blood, panting between every one.

“You really think you can top me?” Jungkook cooed condescendingly, laughing as he gripped Namjoon’s white shirt, not caring if he was stretching the fabric as he brought the senior to his eye level. “Look how cute you are, thinking you can top me. Let me guess, you’re going to feel your pride threatened and try to pin me down so your friends don’t know how much I can make you scream. After all, to you and all of your friends I simply just like books and grades… A nerd like me shouldn’t care about parties like this, right?” Jungkook tilted his head, tauntingly smirking as he shook his head in dissatisfaction.

“That’s not how I work, sweet stuff.”

Namjoon let out a gasp as he felt his shirt released, and he lost his balance as he stumbled backwards, convinced he’d fall until a strong hand grabbed his wrist, yanking him up the stairs at a speed he could only describe as whiplash.

Jungkook didn’t care about the room he went to, instantly slamming the door shut and pushing Namjoon against the inner frame, looking him up and down with dark predatory eyes and his lips curled into a bemused smirk. “Well don’t you look cute, hmm? So pliant, so angelic in your little white shirt… Look at your fluffy hair too! If I knew any better, I’d say you’re an innocent good boy, not a bad bone in you… Such a pretty thing stood for me.” His voice went south, travelling to the shell of Namjoon’s ear and he paused.

Namjoon sucked in a breath. Jungkook sneered. “I love breaking pretty things.”

Namjoon’s emotions were whipped up in a frenzy like a hurricane. He gave in to Jungkook’s dominance, his body tingling with excitement as he allowed the man above him to straddle over his waist, his hands instantly crawling up to feel at the latter’s bare skin as he pulled away his shirt.

Jungkook tsked, pulling Namjoon’s hands away in an instant. “Sorry cutie, hands off.”

Namjoon whimpered, causing both their eyes to widen at the sudden noise. “Fuck!” Jungkook hissed, staring down at Namjoon’s shyness at his body’s betrayal, “You’re just so cute your body’s craving me and yet you still think you can top me?” He taunted, chuckling when seeing a small head shake from the male below him. “That’s what I thought… Do you trust me, Joonie?” He cooed seeing his nod. “Perfect.” Jungkook gripped the white material of Namjoon’s shirt, pulling it above his head in seconds and his eyes flickered down his chest, smiling in amusement at the purpling hickeys he’d engraved onto his neck and collarbones downstairs shining against his tanned skin. “Baby you look so beautiful like this, laid out for me and ready to be marked up… Let me guess, you like a bit of pain, hmm?” He taunted, toying one of the latter’s nipples in his fingers before twisting it and letting Namjoon’s moans fill the room. “What a sin you are,” Jungkook chuckled, his lips locking with the jock’s once more. His breathing was intense, his chest rising and falling with anticipation as sweat beaded on his forehead at the sexual frustration, Namjoon was struggling to cope with the teasing. “J-Jungk–”

“Hush, baby. Let me have my fun.” Jungkook scolded, lightly pulling on the other nipple before taking it into his mouth.

This has to be a dream, it has to be , Namjoon thought to himself, squirming at the saliva heating his chest. He was bewildered at the very idea of Jungkook, the boy who would sit on the bleachers doing his algebra homework whilst he was out on the field as the captain of his college’s football team, the same Jungkook that would repulse at any sort of skinship between brothers when he witnessed Hoseok and Jin bump chests and cascade into a typical ‘bro-hug’, the same Jungkook that would never so much as speak to him, is now trapping him under his body, teasing him into a whimpering mess. If it were a dream, Namjoon didn’t want to wake up.

Jungkook yanked Namjoon out of his thoughts as he pulled away from the latter’s chest, making Namjoon instantly pant and cry out at the loss of touch. Jungkook cooed as he saw nothing but a baby under him, a frail little sub who needed nothing more than pleasure and affection. “It’s okay baby, we’ll get you filled up in no time,” He chastised, chuckling when hearing a small gasp from the bottom’s lips. “Don’t worry, I’m gonna take perfect care of you, hmm?” Namjoon nodded meekly. Pulling his body up when he felt Jungkook get off him, making room to pull Namjoon free from his jeans as well as his own, showing off his toned thighs which were just as strong as his arms. Namjoon was astonished to see Jungkook was so well-built as he hid his body away in college under hoodies and flannel shirts. But at a time like now, he couldn’t help but not stare.

“You like what you see, baby?” Jungkook teased, reeling in the shy nods he received from Namjoon before he delicately cupped his face. “I know I’m surprising you a lot, but do you want me to continue?” Namjoon nodded again and Jungkook tutted. “I need words, baby. You need to tell me.” “I-I want to continue” Namjoon mumbled, his eyes tinted with adoration at Jungkook’s care for him, watching his eyelashes fan his face when he blinked and scanned the latter’s face for any uncertainty. Once convinced that Namjoon was happy to continue, Jungkook hummed and nodded, pulling a small bottle of lubricant from the back pocket of his jeans and flicking the tiny cap open. He looked up and down Namjoon’s body, which was one pair of boxers away from full nudity, much like his own. He groaned at the thought. “You’re so beautiful, how you could hide your perfection in your cocky attitude is really such a shame” Jungkook cooed, pulling Namjoon’s legs to straddle before him once more as he locked eyes with the whimpering jock again. “Can I remove these, baby?”

There it is again. Baby . Every time the pet name fell from Jungkook’s lips he felt somersaults in his stomach and his words failed him, causing him to tremble a small nod which was soon replaced by a whimper when feeling a light spank on his inner right thigh.

“I told you baby, I need words.” Jungkook repeated, his tone stern but his eyes laced with worry that he was going hard on the boy.

“Y-Yes… Fuck, just do it already!” Namjoon hissed, the coil in his stomach mounting as his patience wore thin, “Put your hands all over me Jungkook I swear to god I will- Why are you laughing?” Namjoon hissed, growling at the latter. “Who would’ve thought you’d be begging me to touch you, hmm? And it seems like my little baby is losing his cool at that… Oh how it makes me want to tease you more.” Jungkook winked, laughing when Namjoon glared at him in annoyance. “Don’t worry baby, I won’t be that cruel on you tonight… Another night, however…” “There won’t be another night if you don’t start touching me, Jeon.” Namjoon snapped, but soon gasped feeling a strong force around his throat.

“At what point did I say you could talk back to me, hmm?” Jungkook sneered, his dominance kicking back into full-swing as he choked Namjoon but not to the point of winding him. He saw the shock on the elder’s face, the way his heart started to race underneath him, he knew Namjoon’s threatening demeanour was all talk. It’s cute.

“J-J–Jun…-” “Ah, ah, baby… Call me hyung. ”

Namjoon’s eyes widened as he stared at the latter in disbelief “wh-wh…” “Can you do that, baby? Can you call me hyung? I’ll give you what you want if you behave nicely.” “H-Hyung…” Namjoon spluttered, gasping for breath when Jungkook loosened his grip, but his voice hitched when he was flipped onto his stomach, his face flat in the soft black silk below them, replacing the comfort his boxers once held around his throbbing member as the undergarments were swiped away. “God, you don’t realise how long I’ve wanted to hear that from your throat, do you baby?” Jungkook grunted, the audible squirt of lube being poured onto his hand had Namjoon reeling in anticipation, feverish to feel his touch. “And look at you, all laid out for me just begging for this ass to eat my fingers. Do you think you can take them, baby? Think your little hole can handle me?” Namjoon nodded vigorously, panting as he felt his rim circled with the cool liquid. Jungkook cooed at the eagerness of the plush mounts rising towards his delicate presses, Namjoon’s panting the only sound filling the room as he whimpered “H-Hyung please…” “Please, what ?” Jungkook blew softly onto his ass, Namjoon squealed. “Please! P-Put your fingers in me! Stretch me and get me ready for your cock! I want it! N-No, I need it!!” The once mighty jock sobbed, his hand grasping the sheets below him as an anchor for his body that was pulsating with heat at this point. It was too much. Too much teasing. He needed Jungkook. Needed him now . “Well…” Jungkook pondered, smirking as he felt the guttural whines of the sub below him, “I suppose since you begged so cutely, I should give you what you want hmm?”

“Yes! Yes, yes! Please-ah!” Namjoon cried, feeling the delicate intrusion slowly uncoil all of the tension inside of him. His eyes screwed shut at the foreign feeling, never experiencing what he gave to others. The burn soon became bliss as Jungkook pulled all but the tip of his index finger to the rim and then plunged it back in again. Whimpers filled the room once more, balancing out the bass that vibrated on the bedroom floor from the party below. Had Namjoon thought any clearer than the pure filth roaming through his head of how much more he wanted Jungkook inside of him, perhaps he would have recalled the fact that he disappeared from the party without telling his friends. Perhaps his friends could hear his pathetic whines as he begged to be stretched wide. Did Jungkook lock the door? He couldn’t recall. The thrill of potential that someone could walk in on them enlightened him, making his whines become loud moans, begging for more as he started to roll his hips to make Jungkook’s digit sink deeper inside of him.

“F-Fuck…” Jungkook muttered, surprised by Namjoon’s eagerness to take more “Think you can have a second one so soon, baby?” he whispered, smiling at the begging of “Please, please! Do it now!” he received in return. That was enough to throw the dom over the edge as a brisk two fingers plunged into Namjoon’s ass, harmonising with the cries of pleasure as he timed each pump with the bass below. Namjoon was a delight, his toes curled in pleasure, his head buried deep in the sheets struggling to mask his moans and beautiful pleas for more, and the way his back arched every time Jungkook brushed past his prostate. He was a beautiful treat to devour. Soon pushing his index and middle finger as deep as he could, he heard Namjoon’s shaky cry as his head threw up and backwards at his body closing to overdrive. Flexing his fingers in a beckoning motion inside, he could feel the latter's nerves bundle as his legs trembled, drawing closer to a release. Turning it up one more notch, Jungkoook expanded his fingers into a scissoring push, forcing the muscle to spread inside which had the boy screaming and cumming beautiful streams of white onto the black sheets below them. “How cute.”

Namjoon was seeing stars, his mind clouded at such a fast release that he couldn’t feel any control over. He hardly processed what he had done until he felt the stickiness between him and the sheets, his throbbing member pulsing against his stomach and his jaw throbbing from how wide he’d been preening it open with his moans. Such an outer body experience enthralled him, and he only wanted more.

“Look at you, getting the sheets all filthy from just a little bit of anal.” Jungkook tutted, but a large smile donned his face as he felt Namjoon’s hips rise higher to feel the touch even more. “If I didn’t know any better, one may think you’re enjoying being dominated, hmm Joonie?” Oh boy, did the teasing wind Namjoon even more into a disposition of need “L-Love it! Love being sub! W-Want more hyung, want more!” He babbled, pushing his body up onto all-fours as his arms trembled, trying to hold his body that felt so exhausted from such a powerfully foreplayed release.

“Well if it’s what my baby wants, then more he shall get.”

The plastic cap flicked open once more, and soft moans fell from Jungkook’s lips as he massaged the sticky and chilled lube against his own member, smiling as he saw Namjoon stealing small glances from behind, and with a soft gasp he tilted his head to the latter “What is it baby?” “S-So big... W-won’t fit in Joonie…” Namjoon pouted.

Jungkook chuckled and shook his head, delicately pressing a soft kiss to Namjoon’s lips as he stroked his hair with his free hand “Look at you so worried. I won’t push you more than you can’t handle, okay baby? If you want hyung to stop, just say amber or red, okay? Hyung will stop as soon as you want him to.” “O-Okay hyung… T-Trust you…” Namjoon mumbled, his eyes as wide as saucers as his alcohol clouded mind started to subdude, completely replaced by lust and belief in the man before him. How did he never realise Jungkook was this beautiful before? Slowly positioning himself at the pink puffy rim that Jungkook had so carefully slicked up, he pushed Namjoon back to flatten his back on his all-four stance. With a shaky breath, Namjoon closed his eyes as he awaited the large intrusion and as soon as he anticipated, it came. Feeling Jungkook’s head suffocate, his rim had his breath hitching in shock, before feeling even more filled in what seemed like a never-ending motion “H-Hyung!” He cried out, arching his back in seconds at the feeling of being so stuffed. Jungkook laughed in amusement at the way Namjoon’s body worshipped his member, swallowing up the length as much as he could, but before he could get comfortable he pulled out partially, much to Namjoon’s protest. “Baby…” Jungkook reprimanded “It’s coming back, I promise you. I need to make sure your beautiful ass can take my full length, hmm? That wasn’t even half of me” He chuckled.

Namjoon gasped “I-It wasn’t?!” “No baby. Can you handle more? Tell me your colour?” “G-Green, hyung. W-Want all of you.”

Jungkook cooed and nodded as he pushed his full length inside, making Namjoon scream in delight at the feeling of his ass almost being ripped apart at such a big cock inside of him.

“Yes! Yes, yes, YES!” Namjoon cried, feeling Jungkook grip his hips and start to thrust his length in and out of him at a steady yet soft pace, feeling every part of his body tingle in anticipation and heat as the slapping of skin echoed the two males’ moans. He stopped so he could listen to Jungkook’s grunts and moans, making his cock twitch as he heard the deep dominant swear at how beautiful his ass was. He couldn’t fathom how much more he could handle.

As Jungkook began to pick up the pace, both males felt themselves heating and longing for more, causing Jungkook to hoist Namjoon higher by his shoulder, pressing the latter’s back to his chest as he kissed all over his shoulders and his nape, nibbling softly at all of the skin in his sight. “So beautiful…” He grunted, his pace unwavering as he felt Namjoon’s chest wrack with sobs of pleasure “So good for hyung, aren’t you baby?” Namjoon nodded desperately, gasping at the sound of a sharp smack on his outer thigh, causing his body to lurch forward at the sensation of burning skin from tentative touches. “A-Again” He mewled, bucking his hips higher towards Jungkook’s member, his hand softly hooking behind him to curl into Jungkook’s wavy locks. “D-Do it again.” Smack. Namjoon whimpered.

Smack . He was trembling.

“Aren’t you going to thank me for giving you what you want?” Jungkook edged, his right arm hooking around Namjoon’s waist to keep him grounded as he felt the pleasure of the latter tugging his hair. “Th-Thank you hyung…” Smack. “Anything for you, baby.” Jungkook cooed, kissing Namjoon’s Adams Apple as he felt it bob to try and swallow and remember to breathe whilst he was being ploughed into. Namjoon was a wreck under Jungkook’s touch.

It was perfect.

Ploughing into the school jock and blowing his back out wasn’t exactly on Jungkook’s bucket list for college, but boy was it a delight to do. Hearing the once cocky asshole now crying under him for how much he wanted to be smacked and degraded felt like a fever dream, and the best part was that he was his. His to destroy. His to train. His to dominate and tease whilst he begged for it all.

When he said he enjoyed wrecking pretty things, he meant it. And how beautiful Namjoon was, taking every inch of Jungkook so well, letting him bite and bruise all over his skin and asking for more, telling Jungkook how much he loved being the prettiest little cockslut for his hyung. “Tell me what you want, Joonie.” Jungkook grunted, the burning coil of heat repenting from letting go and spilling inside of the latter so soon, not until he was on the very edge.

“W-Want to see hyung…” Namjoon whispered, his voice shaking as he felt himself longing for more of Jungkook’s touch. Jungkook’s heart was warm. Scanning his surroundings, he noticed a full length mirror in the corner of the room, making him snarl as his thoughts took over, picking Namjoon up by the back of his knees, letting him straddle his legs around the mirror as Jungkook held him up, pressing his chest to the glass and continued to slam himself high into the athlete. “How’s this baby?” Jungkook grunted, smirking at himself for his decision of location and his daily work-out sessions as he controlled Namjoon’s body up and as he lifted Namjoon up and down his length at ease. And boy did Namjoon reel in it, staring at Jungkook’s dark and piercing gaze as they stared each other through the mirror’s reflection, his breath fogging the glass as the smallest cries of “ah” went from faint and shy delicate moans, to sobs of pure filth as he felt Jungkook pick up the pace, soon dropping Namjoon’s legs and slamming him against the glass for more accuracy, holding his hips with a steel grip as he pistoned his nearing member inside the boy’s prostate, not caring if their voices were growing as eventually Jungkook grunts and moans echoed that of Namjoon’s loud cries.

“Yes, yes, fuck baby. Feel me rip you apart. Feel me burn your little virgin ass as you take it all. Tell Hyung how much you love it. Tell him how much you want his cum.” “N-Need it hyung” Namjoon rasped, tears pouring down his cheeks as he felt his body preparing for its second release. “N-Need hyung t-to… to…” “Tell me, baby. Tell me what you need.” “Need you to f-fill me… M-Make me a-a-addicted to your cum… O-Only yours… W-Want you to f-fill my v-virgin hole… P-Please hyung!” Namjoon cried, sobs racking his every being as he felt a switch turn in Jungkook as his thrusts fell out of motion, becoming uneven and faster than ever before. Namjoon felt his legs become numb, and had Jungkook not been there he may have dropped to the ground.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck…” Jungkook hissed, keeping his eyes on Namjoon’s frame as the latter closed his eyes and allowed Jungkook to destroy his prostate as he chased his release “Joonie you’re so perfect for me. So beautiful, so soft.” He muttered, gripping his hard member within his free hand.

“W-Want you to let go, okay? Let hyung help you cum all over yourself. Gonna make you my messy little bitch.” He snarled, smirking as he felt something snap inside of Namjoon as they both released at the same time, streams of white filling his ass as he screamed and came on Jungkook’s hand, his own cum shooting into his hair and all over his chest as he moaned and cried at such an intense release.

Both boys felt their bodies sink as they softly crumbled to the ground, unmoving from their positions as Jungkook’s arms subconsciously wrapped around Namjoon’s curled frame, their lips panting heavily and stealing soft kisses every few minutes until they felt more human again. “Th…That was… W-Wow…” Namjoon whispered, looking up at Jungkook in wonder as he watched the beads of sweat slip down the side of his face. How could someone look so phenomenal post-fuck?

“You did amazing, baby” Jungkook smiled, kissing his forehead lovingly and cupping his cheek, brushing his thumb over the soft skin and wiping his tears away. “You were so cute and so perfect for me. So so good.”

Namjoon’s heart hammered at the praise, making him giggle at Jungkook’s words and kiss his lips tenderly, their foreheads resting against one another as their breathing evened out at last. “You… You were phenomenal, Jungkook… Why didn’t you dom me sooner?” He questioned softly. Jungkook chuckled.

“Baby, I love it when you pin me down and fuck me senseless, but when it comes to special nights like our anniversary I want to surprise you,” He teased, scooping his boyfriend up into his arms as he placed them both back on the bed and pressed Namjoon’s head to his chest. “Come on Kookie, let me take care of you now, hmm? You’ve done enough domming for one night.” Namjoon teased, smiling when seeing Jungkook soon retreat into his familiar subby-self, curling into Namjoon’s chest and softly kissing all over his body. “Hmm… Love you Joonie.” “I love you too Koo. This was the best idea you’ve ever had.” Namjoon chuckled, his hand raking through Jungkook’s hair as he watched the latter preen at his touch. “Although…” He quirked an eyebrow. “What’s with your hyung kink, huh? That was new.” Jungkook blushed and swatted his chest, shaking his head “I just wanted to hear you call me Hyung… It was beautiful,” He looked up at his boyfriend once more “You are beautiful”.

“Stop it you cheeseball” Namjoon teased, rolling his eyes as he laughed at his boyfriend’s pout, silencing him with a delicate kiss to his lips “Happy Anniversary, baby.” “Happy Anniversary, Joonie… We should apologise to Hobi for wrecking another mirror…” Jungkook mumbled. “It’s fine, baby, we’ll buy him some new sheets too… You really made a mess of these ones” He teased, chuckling as he wrapped his boyfriend of five years under the silk, cascading them both in a cocoon of warmth, and drifted off to sleep with ease. “I think you’ll find that was you” Jungkook retorted, snorting as he saw Namjoon blush. “Not bad for a jock” He winked. “Shut it, nerd.” Namjoon spat. “Don’t you dare make me dick you down again.” “Oh? Want to dominate me again?” “PLEASE GOD NO!” a voice yelled through the wall.

Namjoon and Jungkook’s eyes widened in shock.

Jimin.

#namkook romance #namkook au #namkook smut #namjoon #jungkook #bts au #bts fic #namjoon smut #jungkook smut #bts smut #bts fanfic #velvetineyoongi

80 notes · View notes

jksghostie · 1 year

Text

Tetrahedral Lattice of Carbon

Namkook AU

Rating - NSFW │ Explicit

Wordcount - 7.3k one shot

Professor NJ x Grad Student JK

After years of working together the tension between Jungkook and his PhD supervisor finally breaks

https://archiveofourown.org/works/34111879

#bts #bts smut #bts fanfic #bts fanfiction #jungkook #namjoon #namkook #smut #ao3 #fanfic #fanfiction #namkook au #namkook smut

15 notes · View notes

kooqitas · 1 month

Text

— secret kink ★ with: knj + jjk!

#pairings: friend!jjk X boyfriend!knj X reader

#synopsis: you discover your boyfriend's kink

#tags: pwp, sex, rough sex, threesome, cuckold, cockslut, spanking, spit, vaginal sex, degradation, humiliation, orgasm denial, orgasm play, creampie, overstimulation, dacryphilia, oral sex, multiple orgasm

#notes: ok, i need to be honest, this is the most dirty thing i've ever written, but it doesn't deviate much from what's been written here so far… whatever, i hope you like it guys :)

#wc: 3,1k

🌸 . . english isn’t my first language, so be patient :)

“when you gonna told me that you fucked with jungkook?” namjoon, your boyfriend, entered the room while you were still wrapped in a towel after getting out of the shower.

“excuse me?”

“hoseok told me, when we break up a few weeks ago, you and jungkook fucked”

“hoseok is a gossip boy” you mumbled.

“maybe, but when you gonna tell me?”

“when you gonna told me that you fucked with taehyung?” you asked him.

alright, you and namjoon had a fight last month, it's a bad fight, you broke up for some weeks, you stayed in the apartment but he lived at bts dorm.

but, in those weeks, maybe you two have some... diversion with your friends.

“taehyung and me was a mistake”

“you take jungkook's boyfriend and he took your girlfriend”

“so was it planned?”

“no” snorted. “just happened”

“was good? he ate you well?”

what the fuck was that question? wanting to know whether or not your girlfriend has sex while you were apart is understandable, but what the hell was he asking?

“not better than you”

“anyone fucks you better than me, doll”

you laugh, it's true. you two have a relationship a years ago, of course he knows exactly how and where touch you.

“did he treated you like the whore you are?”

“i don't understand what the point”

“i just wanna know if my girl was fucked good”

“yes, i am! and i know that taehyung too”

silence.

“how many times you cum?”

“really? namjoon, i don't want to fight, i fucked jungkook, you fucked taehyung, it's okay”

“who says that i want to fight?”

you can't understand what the point of this conversation.

“i just wanna know if my baby was treat like the whore he is, if jungkook doing a good job and cum of this pussy”

namjoon laughed, and his laughed sounded like sadism. whos wanna know how your girlfriend was fucked?

unless…

“three years with you, and you never told me that you have cuckold kink”

“im telling u now”

bingo!

the information was a little shocking, right, jungkook and you had always been very close and namjoon never showed a single bit of jealousy, however you always thought it was because of your friendship for years, and the fact that jungkook had a boyfriend.

“so, why don't you call him and ask how he eats me?”

namjoon sit on the sofa, but without any courage to call to your friend.

"what's happening?" you asked when notice the hesitate "are you afraid that your best friend know that you liked that had cum on your girlfriend? are u shammed? ok, i call"

you take the cell and call to jungkook.

“hi, hyung! are u okay?”

“hey, baby!” you said. “namjoon wanna know how good was fucked me that day”

“oh my god! he’s know? hyung, i’m so sorry, we are so drunk and-”

you laughed.

“i wouldn't apologize if i were you, he's all excited imagining you fucking me. and don't forget that he fucked with your boyfriend, if i were you i'd give as many details as possible…”

on the other end of the line Jungkook was wide-eyed, he always thought that if his friend found out about their night there would be a big fight, but no, there he was in connection with namjoon, who was horny knowing that his girlfriend gave your pussy to another.

jungkook even tried, but he couldn't hold back the smirk that tugged at his lips.

he was still fighting with taehyung, and didn't even intend to make up. of course, jungkook was angry with namjoon because he knew he was also to blame for all this.

so if he wanted to be humiliated, well, he would.

“your girlfriend is a dumb whore, she masturbated in my bathroom, when i opened the door, she was moaning with two fingers inside her, i couldn't control it, i needed to eat her”

namjoon imagines the scene, and his cock wake up

"she moaned so loud in my fingers, god, i wasn't need said too much, she just give her cunt for me at the same time"

you laughed naughty, remembering the scene.

you and jungkook spent a good few minutes talking about how taehyung and namjoon's sex had been, and naturally, with a drink, you were so fucking horny, both of you rubbing your own thigh temptingly to relieve the emotion.

you asked to take a shower, but when you turned on the shower the first thing you did was put your fingers in your wet pussy, you couldn't tell if it was missing namjoon or wanting jungkook, you didn't even think about anything, you just wanted to cum.

it didn't take five minutes for jungkook to enter the bathroom, seeing you with your eyes closed moving your fingers quickly.

he took off his clothes, and sneaked in, hugging you from behind and leaving a kiss on his neck. jungkook was quick to pull your hand and insert his fingers, then brushing his member against your ass, and the pleasant moan you gave only confirmed the consent he knew he had. you didn't hold back in saying that that night he owned you, and that you were desperate for him to open you up with his fat cock.

returning to the present moment, namjoon stroked his own dick while listening to his friend's statement.

“she was so hot, hyung. saying that I owned her, cumming on my fingers, saying that i could do whatever i wanted with her. fuck! i think now i understand why you guys have been together for so long, i would also love to eat that pussy every day.”

jungkook masked silence, namjoon was quiet and this worried jungkook.

“that’s okay, jungkook! he didn’t say anything because was busy touching himself”

so he’s keeped going.

“i took her to bed, hyung. she was so wet even after having cum, i stuck my tongue in her and she moaned even louder, she kept screaming my name for anyone who wanted to hear. my face got all wet, and she got irritated when i didn't let her cum” he laughed. “but i made her cum on my dick, she's a cockslut, she asked me to hit her, to choke her, and every time i cursed her, her pussy squeezed my cock. damn, hyung, now i'm so fucking horny!”

jungkook knew that what he would say next could destroy a friendship of years, it turns out that at the moment his head was clouded by lust and he even thought about friendship.

“hyung, leave me fuck your girlfriend again. so you can watch us and draw your own conclusions”

namjoon took his hand out of his shorts, and you tried to read your boyfriend's face, but you didn't understand anything. was Namjoon nervous? did Jungkook cross the line? was he just excited to hear but not see?

in fact, that was a good question, how far would namjoon's kink go?

whatever, all insecurity fell away when Namjoon moved away from the phone.

“you know my address, and your entry is free at the entrance”

namjoon looked at you and tapped her thigh twice, you immediately understood the message and sent it there, receiving a kiss on the neck and a caress on her breasts.

“'ll lend you to him one more time, but you know that's it, don't you? you are my little toy that i use whenever i want”

you nod, and namjoon opens your mouth spitting into it, you swallow, like the good whore you are.

“he's going to cum in you, but this pussy is mine, okay? and after all, maybe you're tired, but you're mine, and you give your pussy to your owner”

------------------------------------

after some minutes, the doorbell rang, and namjoon opened the door, of course, jungkook was there. namjoon kissed him, like a 'welcome' put his tongue on jungkook's mouth and grabbed his ass.

"you can do anything, since her want, of course" this is the only thing that namjoon said.

so, this is you now.

sitting on the bed, with your legs opened, just underwear, pinching your own nipple.

they both drooled, the visible stain on the lace panties made them both desperate to open your pussy even more.

but now it was jungkook's turn, so namjoon sat on the couch.

jungkook took off his clothes so quickly, and going to the bed, kissing you when you put the legs on his waist, trying feel something.

"are you always so desperate? in my house, now here, why?” hes bite your lips. “i can fuck this hole open now, you are so wet, fuck, look your leaky cunt, my cock going to feel so good in you… but, i think that your boyfriend want to see i’m playing with you first”

jungkook playing with your tits leans down to start sucking on your nipples, include painful bites every now and then making scream his name when his mark you with purple hickies.

so, jungkook take off your panties, putting on your mouth.

“shut the fuck up, dumb! i even started and you moaned like a pathetic slut.”

he groping your clit, your hole dripping and making a mess, you are so embarrassed, and namjoon watches everything.

and he's like.

so much.

he took advantage of the open legs to stick his face there, running his tongue slowly over your folds, giving a light bite to the clitoris that made you scream in pain and then pull jungkook's hair.

“if you touch me one more time, i will ruin you”

you took off yours hands grabbing the sheet when his eat your in a brutal way, you can feel your tongue your lips, your nose, even you chin, every part of jungkook's face on your pussy.

namjoon appreciated that, took off your underwear, releasing your dick, your massive purple dick with precum.

when jungkook bite your clit, you pulled his hair.

and you receive a slap.

“disgusting whore, you can't do what i'm say? i don't need that your hole, i can fuck others, you are not special! so do what i'm say or i’m gonna away!”

without warning, jungkook puts two fingers inside you, take your underwear of ou mouth just for listen your scream due to agressiveness that you are fucked. you tried close your legs, not because you don't wanna it, but because was too much, soo good, but jungkook did not let.

“if you cum now, you it will end with fun, please, don’t be a useless slut”

and he's continuous. you moaning so loud every time his fingers is in and out of you.

namjoon looking everything with a devocion.

“two fingers are enough to break your tiny cunt? god, can you imagine how will it be with my fat cock?”

so you cum… without permission.

and jungkook hit in your face, squeezing your neck.

“disgusting whore, i told you to not cum”

he pinch your clit.

and you scream.

and he do again, and again, and again.

jungkook grabbed your hair and got you out of bed, on your knees

“you can cum on my mouth?” you asked when he took de underwear.

“in your face, bitches like you deserves this”

you smiled, and jungkook's response was a spit in your face.

“you know, two slaps in my thigh and i stop” you agreed.

he waste no time fucking and shooting their hot precum down your throat.

due to the rudeness, tears started to flow from your eyes, but that would never be a bad thing, you were just making the most of jungkook.

namjoon moaned so loud when u gasp on jungkook dick, and that's when you realized that namjoon was masturbating.

“this is the best you can do? poor namjoon, pathetic mouth”

jungkook pushes your head so that your nose touches his pelvis, and holds you there, until you cough.

“cum on her face, jungkook, dirty this slut!”

jungkook moaned before your cock spit sperm on your face, the cum spills out around the cock in your face, some leaking down onto your tits.

it was divine.

“doggy style, whore, i want to fuck you like my pathetic puppy”

jungkook slapped you, and then another, and another, and another.

your ass burned and so did jungkook's hand, but he would continue hitting until he got tired, after all, at that moment you were his, and he had permission to use you as desired.

your pussy dripped onto the bed. jungkook laughed, and then positioned himself behind you, rubbing his cock against your swollen clit, whereupon he pushed you further onto the bed, so that his chest was touching the mattress and your ass was in the air.

once fully sheathed, the jungkooks cock widens your pussy open, pulls all the way out and slams all the way back in.

jungkook thrust so hard that the shock of his hips hurt, but you like it, namjoon and jungkook too.

namjoon increased the speed of his masturbation, still being careful not to cum, he didn't want to cum like that.

you really want the cock of your boyfriend in you too now, in your mouth, asshole, whatever, you just need both of them fuck you, and you made a mental note for this.

“that shitty pussy of yours can handle anything, right? i bet i can fit my balls inside you too”

jungkook starts brutally rubbing your engorged clit, you throw your head back, drool slipping past in the sheet.

“fleet wide pussy, you can take the cock of your boyfriend here too, maybe we can gonna try this some day”

it was pathetic the way you moaned “yes, please”

he laughed, gripped your hips so hard you’re sure there’ll be bruises, your titties flop brushing on the sheet with each thrust. soo good, so messy.

“who owns you?” jungkook asked.

“n-namjoon!”

namjoon watched everything mesmerized, he had already read reports about cuckolding, he knew it was fun to watch, he just didn't expect it to be so much. he didn't even want to go in there, he just wanted to watch his girlfriend being destroyed by his best friend.

that was enough.

“you're a whore who has an owner but loves cumming on someone else's dick. disgusting bitch.” he continued thrusting without any shame. “tell me what you are”

“a w-whore”

“exactly, a whore that acepts everything since you hole is full. is your owner enjoying watching this? this disgusting show you're putting on?”

“h-hes lik-kes”

“we’ll see”

jungkook pulled himself out of you and by your hair for what must have been the hundredth time that night, you didn't quite understand what he wanted but you just followed him.

you were dragged to the armchair where his boyfriend was, and in a single movement jungkook made his body fall onto namjoon's.

and there you were: holding on to your boyfriend's shoulder while prancing towards another.

he entered again, mercilessly punching his dick into the slut who was his at that moment.

you held Namjoon's shoulder, he felt like his dick could explode because of how horny he was.

jungkook pulled your hair hard again, forcing you to face namjoon.

“say to your boyfriend how much you like this”

jungkook still brutally rubbing your engorged clit, making you lose the conscience with the pleasure.

“namjonnie… s-so go-good”

you cried, lost in your own excitement, you didn't even care how deplorable you looked at the moment.

“good, sweetheart?” namjoon said, taking his hand off his dick and just enjoying his girfriend's body folded over his while jungkook fucked her. “what are you, my dear?”

“a wh-whore, desperate for coc- jungkook i’m gon-gonna cu-”

“cum, whore, but i won’t stop fuck this hole still i’m cum in you’’

“i'll like it more when i see your cum dripping from her pussy. and i'm sure she does too, right, baby? says what you want” your boyfriend said.

“jungkooks cum”

“where do you want? be more specific, princess” namjoon spoke docilely, but the lust in his speech was clear.

“in m-my pus-sy, for you will ea-eat l-ater!

“cum, doll, i want to see you cum for us”

"doll" jungkook laughed. “cum, whore, and enjoy me filling you with cum”

you scream, cumming on jungkook’s cock.

your legs are shaking and if it weren't for jungkook's strength you wouldn't even be able to stand.

but luckily, jungkook was strong, and not only did he hold you back, but he continued fucking you roughly.

“i'm going to fill this pussy so much that it's going to overflow on your boyfriend's cock”

“j-jungkook” you moaned, feeling your cunt fluttering on his dick.

“i'm going to gaping this pussy, when your boyfriend goes to fuck her, it will be completely wide by me”

you couldn't stand anymore, and that's when namjoon got up to help hold you down, while jungkook continued fucking you like crazy.

“behave” your boyfriend told you.

“now watch me fill this hole open” jungkook said before cum.

still with his leg wobbly, jungkook left you, sitting on the couch.

namjoon didn't say anything, he just lifted you on his lap and fitted your pussy onto his dick. tears ran down your face and your mouth didn't even close, moans and more moans were made as you clung to your boyfriend's neck as you were pushed against his thick cock.

“are you what?”

you knew the weight of this question, if you answered something profane, namjoon would continue fucking you without any mercy, but if you said you was just his princess he would go slowly. after all, that was your dynamic, pleasure is good, but safety comes first.

“your whore!”

namjoon didn't respond, he just threw you on the bed, bending your legs leaving you in an almost fetal position.

eh started thrusting again and at that point jungkook's cum squirted onto his member, and damn, that was so exciting.

the large body collided against you and moaned more and more and was driving them both crazy.

you came on your boyfriend’s cock, shaking in a way namjoon had never seen before.

you had reached the peak, it was clear.

so namjoon removed himself from inside you as quickly as possible, respecting your limit, and called his friend.

"come on, jungkook, cum in her one more time"

namjoon arranged his legs, leaving them wide open.

and started masturbating, soon Jungkook joined him.

they masturbated their members quickly, until jets of cum came out and fell towards your pussy, which was already full of cum.

even though you were tired, you took two fingers there, smearing them and then putting them in your mouth.

you were exhausted.

and you have plans for the next time…

436 notes · View notes

astayinwonderland · 3 months

Text

Silk and Fire - Chapter 5

pairing: namjoon x f.reader , jungkook x f. reader

summary: you try to spend all of your time with namjoon but things go south once jungkook shows up at your house

word count: 3.3k

genre: romance | drama | smut +18 MDNI

status: ongoing

You can read about this story and other chapters here.

warnings: use and mentions of alcohol, cheating, consensual intercourse, oral sex (f. receiving), unprotected sex (pls don't), cursing, mentions of jealousy, reader goes to a bar, LGBTQ+ themes.

It’s been two weeks.

Two weeks since you’ve seen or heard from Jungkook, or anyone from the group, even Camille. You decided you should fill your days and nights with that one person, your one and only, your significant other, Namjoon. It was a mistake to let Jungkook trap you in Hoseok’s guest bathroom like that. You should have never let him touch you, the way you basically melted under his touch was wrong. Very wrong.

So now here you are, feeling another man’s touch. Your man. Lazy make-out sessions with Namjoon are a slice of heaven on Earth. The way his fingertips dance on your skin creating patterns along your arms and thighs is mesmerising and you are drunk on him. His essence, his smell, his lips on yours… Everything about Namjoon is warm and safe, it’s home.

The sun barely creeps into your shared bedroom, your curtain blinds blocking most of the light. Namjoon smiles against your lips as your hands palm his very evident erection.

“What’s with you lately?” he asks but continues kissing you.

“Mmmmm… nothing. What do you mean?” you lie, you know exactly what he means.

“You are all over me lately. Am I being rewarded for something?”

“… being the best boyfriend ever,” you reply and kiss him deeply. Not letting him question anything else.

Namjoon surrenders to you, his strong hands slightly pushing you down to the bed. Pepper kisses land on your jaw, your neck and shoulders. He strips you off your pyjamas and the look on his face when you are completely naked under him is glorious. Lips curved into a smile, his adoring eyes turn dark with lust as he moves his mouth to your core.

Namjoon starts slowly and temptingly, his dangerous tongue licking your entrance, taking his time. He goes all the way to your clit, subtly sucking on it and then his attention is returned to your needy cunt. He hums in approval as he tastes your arousal, your folds already covered in it. It’s the most perfect nectar to his lips.

“I wanna drown right here,” he dips his tongue inside your warm cunt. His tongue, expert on how to make you cum again and again, goes in and out of you as his nose presses on your clit with every movement.

Namjoon spits in your hole, a combination of his saliva and your juices make squelching sounds as he adds two fingers inside you.

“Fuck, Joonie…” you let a breathy moan out.

With his fingers curling inside you, the tension in your lower stomach grows and your pussy clenches around his fingers.

“Not yet, babe, I want you to cum with me.”

Namjoon slips his fingers out of you making you whine at your now empty cunt. But that ends when he licks his fingers and then places them over your parted lips. Your tongue mimics what he did before, however, you end up sucking your boyfriend’s fingers, tasting yourself in the process.

You take off his boxer shorts and your entire body seems to be on fire when Namjoon’s cock springs free. His red tip begging for attention and he is hard, you don’t want him inside you, you need him inside you.

Spreading your legs you welcome him to enter you. This hand taps your thigh for you to wrap your legs around him. The tip of his cock grazes your clit and you are done with the teasing. Taking the matter into your own hands, you reach Namjoon’s rock-hard cock and you guide it to your entrance. Both of you moan as he completely sinks into you.

Deep and slow, his cock glides in but not entirely out of you, keeping your cunt full– so full of him. The feeling is so good, so pleasurable, it is hard for you to form a coherent sentence. Your full focus is grabbing Namjoon’s ass, pulling him as close to you as possible. You want to feel every single inch of him. How a veiny cock pulsates inside you, making you scream for it, scream for him.

Your hands, desperate now, reach for Namjoon’s hair, pulling him into yet another kiss that goes from sweet to sloppy. His lips and tongue land on your jawline, chin, and back to your lips as your hips now raise to meet with his. The groans that were once stuck in his throat are now very audible as you both increase the speed at which you chase your climaxes.

“You gonna cum with me, babe? You close?” he says in your ear, his voice incredibly low and hoarse.

“Yesyesyes… make me cum,” you leave little kisses on his neck.

As your climax approaches you shut your eyes, heightening the feeling of your boyfriend’s weight on top of you and the little moans he lets out as he fucks you. Namjoon’s hips thrust hard and as you open your eyes, tears fall. You cry as a string of curses leave your lips, you are cuming, harder than last night. Harder than yesterday and harder than the day before that.

“Babe, fuck– ugh fuckfuck!” Namjoon cums with a muffled moan as he plants kisses to your temple and cheek.

Namjoon looks at you, cock softening, his load buried in you. His lips curve in a smile, eyes again lovingly scanning your face, trying to read your expression. You can’t help but cover your eyes with your hands. You’ve decided to restrict yourself to only interacting with Namjoon these two weeks because he deserves the world. Your little JK thing had to stop. Nevertheless, you can’t shake the thought of the red lingerie set he sent you, which is now hidden in your side of the cupboard.

Guilt makes your skin crawl, but that goes away when after such a mind-blowing orgasm, Namjoon gives you a chaste kiss on the lips. You could stay here forever, but that was not the case.

After a long hot shower together, it dawned on you that you couldn’t stay in this Namjoon bubble forever. Someday you had to face reality and that day was today. Namjoon is going away, on a business trip, and even though your love for him is real, you don’t trust yourself.

“Do you really, really need to go? Can’t you have a video call or something?” you sit on the couch watching as he puts his luggage near the door.

“I do need to go. Only three days ok, babe?” he gives you a smile. That beautiful smile warms your heart and makes you swoon.

“Okay three days,” you reply.

Namjoon walks to you and cups your face. He lets the image of you engrave on his brain for the days he is going to be away. He wishes he were more present, he really cherished these two weeks where it felt like the two of you just started dating, but he just had to leave. So he pulls you into a kiss, firmly pressing his lips to yours.

As you wave goodbye, you feel that heaviness in your chest and you just know it is time to go back to bed. Trying to sleep it off might help, after all, and there is nothing urgent that needs to get done.

Your bed is cold as you climb on it. Has it always been this cold? You make yourself comfortable, putting pillows around you in an attempt to feel less lonely. Blinds now closed, you let yourself sleep, trusting that three days will fly by.

The subconscious never lies and it loves to play tricks on one’s mind, and you are no exception. Your dreams get steamier and you are not exactly aware of what’s going on. There are hands all over your body. One specifically makes its way to your mouth, getting two tattooed fingers in it making you moan as drool starts to fall down your chin. You feel the opposite side of your bed sink at the weight of your new companion.

With your eyes still closed, your hand reaches the body that now lays beside you.

“Jungkook?” your voice is sleepy and tired.

“Jungkook!?” Camille answers perplexed.

Your eyes rapidly open at the sound of your best friend’s voice. A rush of thoughts comes to your head, thinking about how to excuse yourself.

“I– I just…”

“It’s time to stop your personal house arrest. We are going out,” she pats your head and wink.

“Ugh… honestly, Cam, you scared me,” you rub your eyes, trying to fully wake up. It’s been hours since Namjoon left. Where did time go?

“I miss you, I haven’t seen you in forever. I know you miss Joon and all, but we have a date, and people are expecting us,” Camille hops off the bed and starts going through your clothes which hang perfectly neatly on your side of the cupboard.

You decide to get up, there is no fighting Camille. Besides, you could use the distraction.

“Ooh but what do we have here? Oh My God, babes, you got it!”

Your head spins so fast to find Camille with the delicate red lace underwear in her hands. Yes, Jungkook’s gift.

“Ummm, yes,” you lie. “I got it,” you make your way to her and put them back in their hiding place.

“Well, put some makeup on. We leave in 20!”.

________________________________________________________

For the entire cab ride you kept asking Camille what was she up to and she didn’t reveal much. You figured you would go to a bar and she would make you dance your worries away. The good thing is you were actually right, in a way. To your surprise, you were joining two lovely people at the bar.

“So why did you put yourself on house arrest?” with a smirk drawn on his lips he sips his drink.

“She said she just didn’t feel like going out,” Jimin answers Taehyung the same question for the nth time, earning an eye roll from him.

“Okay, okay. But we were looking forward to seeing you! You know you are my favourite,” Taehyung winks at you playfully.

“I thought I was your favourite,” Camille comes back to the table with drinks… 8 shots to be exact. How did she manage to carry these? It will always remain a mystery.

“No, you’re my favourite,” Jimin adds laughing.

Camille sweetly kisses his cheek and then proceeds to give each one of you two shots.

“Don’t ask what’s in them, just drink. Cheers!”

You watch as everyone takes their shots, grateful for this moment where you truly feel blissful. For the first time in days, you don’t feel anxious or guilty. Namjoon has great friends, despite his agitated life. It would be wrong if you ruined everything. You have no idea how you could forgive yourself if you did anything remotely close to breaking that man’s heart. These sober thoughts get mixed with the alcohol in your system as more drinks come to the table.

“Let’s dance?” Taehyung extends his hand to you.

You can feel the alcohol slightly teasing your brain now. The vibration of the music gives you goosebumps, and the lights are a tad bit brighter. Accepting Tehyung’s hand, you are guided by him to the dance floor where other groups of friends and couples are dancing. A couple catches your attention as they seductively make out right in front of you. The two men shamelessly grope their bodies together not minding the crowd around them.

“You know them?” Taehyung’s voice is in your ear now.

“No,” you resume your dancing.

Taehyung keeps his careful eyes on you the entire time, making sure you don’t bump into anyone else. His hands are carefully on your waist as he spins you to the music. You look back at the couple who are not less handsy. The temperature seems to rise by the second when you feel a pair of eyes looking intently. Jimin’s eyes look at you from the table as he takes another shot with Camille. His expressionless face makes you turn to Taehyung.

“Is he… jealous?” you ask.

“He is always jealous, don’t worry,” he laughs. There is a spark in his eyes and now you understand why everyone is so obsessed with these two.

From the distance, you see another girl approach Camille. Are they friends? She seems a bit too handsy.

“Shall we head back?” you ask and Taehyung is already leading the way back to the table.

“...yeah, sorry but I’m engaged,” Camille says a bit too loud showing off her ring. “You’re gorgeous by the way!”

The girl in the pixie haircut apologises and joins a group of people on the dance floor. It seems she does know the hot steamy couple you saw earlier.

“You are getting married and still have people flirt with you,” Jimin says with his eyes glued on Taehyung who pretends to not notice such an intense glare.

“What can I say… I still have it, but I am joining your chosen family forever,” Camille pokes Jimin on the shoulder.

The tension could be cut with a knife now as silence falls over the table. Jimin now looks down, thinking if he should let his intrusive thoughts win, and of course, they do.

“If you had to choose anyone but Yoongi, who would you choose?” he finally says.

You cough in response, not expecting this question at all.

“Hmmmm… between the seven of you?” Camille asks.

“Yes,” Taehyung answers as he leans towards her, getting interested in the new turn the night has taken.

“Well… probably Seokjin–”

“Jin!?” you exclaim.

“Yeah, he is really fun,”

“He is like the complete opposite of Yoongi,” Jimin laughs.

“Well, who would you choose?” Camille asks.

Jimin shakes his head.

“Taehyung should go first. Who?” and there is something in Jimin’s voice that makes you even more intrigued by what Taehyung has to say.

“I’d choose her,” Taehyung puts an arm around you.

Jimin rolls his eyes but smiles at you.

“...from the seven.”

“Maybe Namjoon.”

Your mouth falls open as you turn to Taehyun.

“Really? Namjoon?” you ask quite surprised, to be honest. But Taehyung only gives you a sweet smile.

“Your turn!” Camille says, but you shake your head, which makes everything suddenly spin. The alcohol has caught up with your night.

“C’mon, beautiful. We’ll say it at the same time. Deal?” Jimin encouraged you and although you know they mean no harm, you know this is dangerous territory.

“One… Two… Three…”

“Jungkook,” you blurt out at the same time. Your voice overlaps Jimin’s making him laugh uproarously.

“Huh! Who would have thought?” Camille looks at you impressed. “The tattoos?”

You just cover your face in embarrassment and everyone knows at this point it is time to go home.

__________________________________________________________

The next day came with plenty of things to do around the house and you worked from home. Camille had sent a list of things to help out as part of your Maid of Honour duties, you were more than happy to do these because one, this is your best friend's wedding and you want it to be just as she wants it. Two, it will keep your head from overthinking.

You’ve Facetimeed Namjoon twice already, making sure he confirmed he was coming home tomorrow. It is not the healthiest thing to be so dependent on him, you already know that. But the fact that he is away is almost making you physically ill.

Your phone rings and you’re sure it’s him. As you reach out to answer:

Incoming Call: JK

You have to be fucking kidding me.

You put the phone down and walk to the kitchen to get water. He can’t be calling you right now. What the hell does he want?

The ringing of your doorbell startles you as it echoes around the house. You don’t need to ask or check who it is, you already know. As you open the door he turns around to meet you. His hair was long enough to be put in a ponytail. He shows you a big smile which is erased as soon as you don’t return it.

“Hi,” his voice is small, almost completely muted but the motor of his car that is parked outside.

“You shouldn’t be here, Jungkook–” You reach to close the door but he stops you.

“Please, I just want to talk. I need to show you something,” his eyes pleading. You try to avoid looking into them, you know you would say yes if you did.

“I don’t know… it’s very very late and it looks like it might rain.”

“It will take 10 minutes I promise…”

_______________________________________________

A 6-ish minute car ride later, you find yourself at the top of a little hill in your neighbourhood. You had no idea it had such an interesting view of the city lights. It even had two wooden benches for people to sit down and admire the view. You could easily drive by and not pay much attention to it, but the way the trees aligned in this specific part of the hill, created a natural arch that blocked some of the street lights. This made the spot perfect for stargazing as well.

“Why are we here?”

Jungkook is the first to sit on the bench, but you don’t follow—the greater the distance the better.

“I wanted to show you my favourite place on this side of the city. I used to come here often to think or when I couldn’t sleep… I– also owe you an apology.”

He stayed silent for a minute, gathering his thoughts, and trying to find the right words to say.

“I am sorry for–” but Jungkook stops himself and for the first time in the night you look at him in the eye.

“Actually… I am not sorry. Like I am, but I am not. Not really. I have always loved and respected my friends, but when I want something– someone… I fight for it.”

“Jungkook?” you take a step back as his fingers brush yours. Jungkook stands up to have a better look at you.

Little droplets of water start to fall from the sky. They land on your head, your shoulders, and suddenly everywhere. Probably a heavenly warning that you should run far away from this man, but your feet seem to be glued to the ground as his fingers now intertwine with yours. With his eyes staring into yours he raises your hand to his lips as he starts planting kisses on the back of your hand.

“Jungkook… no–” you whisper. But even though these are the words that leave your mouth, your body doesn’t obey.

Your free hand caress his cheek, an invitation for him to come closer. Rain pours now, cold, hard, the raindrops almost hurting you, but neither of you seems to care. So you firmly plant a kiss on his lips. You hear him moan as his lips part to kiss you as he has wanted to kiss you since he first saw you stuck on those revolving doors.

His hands on your back pull you closer to him, he wants to cover you with his body. You finally parted your lips for him. You don’t think. Everything happens so fast, your heartbeat quickens as you get to taste him, to feel almost consumed by him. Jungkook prays his will is strong enough to wait until you ask him to fuck you. But now his hand is on your neck, giving him better access to deepen the kiss.

The heavy rain muffles the little cry that escapes you, but sinning never felt so good, it shouldn’t feel so good. Tiny sparks of electricity course through your veins and it seems you’ve never felt this alive before. The kiss breaks, leaving you both breathless, speechless. Until–

“Do that again,” you say.

----------------------------------------

a/n: This is pure ✨fiction✨- this took me a while but I truly had a blast writing it. lmk if you want to be in the taglist.

taglist: @paramedicnerd004 | @darkuni63 | @bangtans-momma | @diorh0seokie

239 notes · View notes

jeonsbabygirlsworld · 3 months

Text

SPECIAL GIFT

SUMMARY: And when your husband brings you your desired anniversary gift…

PAIRINGS : Jungkook, husband Namjoon x wife reader

WORD COUNT : 1.5k

SMUT WARNINGS : Unprotected sex , cream pie to maximum, oral (m,f) , spanking a bit , spitting , doggy style 😏😏

A/n : Thankyou for requesting the namkook smut I hope this was okay :) reblog and comments are always appreciated ❤️YALL please don’t let it flop I actually worked really hard 😔😬 and this is also a little something for 800+followers ❤️❤️

It was yours and Namjoon's fifth anniversary and you wanted something much more special than some gifts so here you are waiting for your husband to come home, you dress up in black lingerie, you hear the front door opening and you find to see your husband looking so sexy in his office attire, you almost didn't want to leave your husband this morning but alas work is work.

Namjoon offers you his dimple smile and hands you the bouquet of tiger lily, taking them, he lays a small kiss on your lips "Well happy anniversary my love and you look so gorgeous baby" he says and goes for a long kiss this time "thank you my love, and I hope you haven't forgotten on what I want, I want hi-" you get interrupted by the doorbell.

"It's here Jagi," Namjoon says and opens the door, you don't know how your husband convinced him and you don't even care you needed him and here he is Jeon Jungkook who works under your husband in the office, you've met him so many times whether it maybe an office party or get together or you randomly coming to meet your husband you've never missed batting an eye on him and Namjoon knows about it so here he is your anniversary gift.

Jungkook gasps seeing you in a revelling lingerie never used to see you in these clothes "Hey Jungkook, how are you? Listen just come inside and you know her, this my wife." your husband introduces you both and you urge him to take a seat on the sofa.

Jungkook seems a bit nervous, of course, he will be he is about fuck his coworker's wife, you sit right next to him, and your fingers start to move over his thighs, and you lay soft teasing kisses on his Jawline, Jungkook jumps on his seat, and you see some goosebumps rising on his arms "Jungkook would you like to drink something? wine maybe?" Namjoon asks dragging you both out of the slumber.

While the man next just simply nods and Namjoon heads to the kitchen to fetch some wine and your teasing never stops, your hand stubbly moves towards the hard bulge straining against his pants, a breathy moan of your name leaves his mouth, and your husband is back with a glass of wine and passes over to him, quickly gulping it Jungkook gives you a small smile and you crash a kiss on his lips moaning at the tinge of strawberry.

"Honey, you take him to the room ill catch up in a few" Namjoon says and you rise from the couch and extend your hand and guide him to yours and Namjoon's shared room, Jungkook is seated in the bed when you go down on your knees "This okay? Let me know if when I should stop" You ask and start zipping down his pants with the boxers now down, Jungkook's hard length slaps his lower abdomen making him hiss a bit because of the chilly air and your warm palm coming in contact.

You start slow, only sucking on his tip and coaxing his precum to leak more," Y/n" a groan leaves his mouth, and the sucking soon turns into slurping you get his cock wet and Jungkook makes a ponytail of your hair from his hand and pushes you further on himself slowly letting off his shyness.

You hear the clinking of a belt right behind you and you see your husband undressing himself, Jungkook above you tells you that's what he wants when you go down to lick right behind his balls. "Like that kook? "You ask him your eyes a bit teary from the gagging and the saliva dripping down from the corner off your it is messy.

Humming he pushes your head more and hums and yes's leave his mouth "Feels good y/n" Jungkook moans out loud and spits down in his cock so it could messier after a few minutes of you palming and sucking his salty cum fills your mouth "Yeah that's my girl" Namjoon says while he looks at both of you.

Not registering what happened Jungkook gets you on your feet and pushes you onto the bed immediately hovering above you and kissing you roughly, he leans down to mark your neck and dark purple hickeys are now fresh on your neck, licking them once again he done. The lingerie is removed by him, and you are soon naked completely bare, and your pussy lips are coated in your slick.

Jungkook comes face to face, and you let out a whine "So wet y/n" Jungkook's says in a raspy voice and your hands curl over the mattress above you and you look over to your husband palming his hard cock "so good kook, more-" you are cut off by Jungkook placing a kiss on your clit and spitting up on your opening.

"You sound so pretty when you moan y/n "The man between your legs never stops praising you and slowly fingerfucks you, his long fingers reach your spot within a few minutes and purr out a sweet little cry of his name and Jungkook smirks looking at you like this.

You never fail to tell your husband how good Jungkook is making you and you swear you see stars when he rubs the ball of your clit while his fingers destroy your insides "How does it feel y/n?" He says when goes to make out with your clit spitting on it and placing small kisses and rubbing making you messier.

you reach down to grab Jungkook's hair to push him out because you were about to squirt the menace between you coaxes you to cum on his fingers and the last rub on your clit makes so squirt so hard and you see white, Jungkook places a small kiss and rises from in between your legs.

Namjoon joins you both on the bed while Jungkook makes you turn around on your knees so he can fuck you from behind, Jungkook enters you without any thought and cries out a moan, your husband seats himself in front of you and gets his cock sucked, the vibrations you make send him to the edge, Jungkook groans at the tightness of your pussy and starts hammering you from behind "Fuck my mouth Joon, want you to cum inside my mouth" you say and go back to fondle the heavy balls stored full of his cum and you slick up his cock.

Jungkook buries himself into the hilt waiting for your reaction and testing the water, a bulge forms on your lower belly and you croak out to tell him to go on "Oh fuck Jungkook" loud moans, cry and skin slapping resound the room, and an intoxicating smell surrounds the room.

At one-point Jungkook grabs your hair from behind and gives a particularly hard thrust which makes you let out your husband's cock from the mouth "Try not to cum kook, her pussy is worth it" Namjoon says looking over at Jungkook while he just nods the clenching making it tuff for him to slide inside further "loosen up baby, wanna slide in further" Jungkook slaps your ass while speaking to you.

It made it harder for Jungkook to not cum when you clenched around him this much "So good, the best in the world y/n" Whines left from his mouth and your husband soon came in your mouth while you overstimulated his with laying kisses behind his balls and licks from his balls to cock, humming at the salty taste.

Jungkook finally cums inside you making it even messier, some of his cum dripped down the sheets and you will worry about them later now you just enjoy being filled. Changing positions once again you are now facing Jungkook, and your ass is presented to your husband, your husband teases you by rubbing his cock between your pussy lips and you cock over to Jungkook and take his cock in your mouth both moaning in unison, the room is again surrounded by loud noises.

Jungkook backs away when he feels overwhelmed by your sucking you cry from the pleasure your husband was giving you "Kook choke me wanna cum so bad." you say in a rushed manner the thrusts making it almost impossible for you to speak "Ah fuck I'm gonna cum, just kiss me kook I can't take it anymore" you say and the man in front of you and bends down to give you the kiss you wanted.

Namjoon continues to deliver hard thrusts spanking your ass occasionally, sliding out to see your cum milking his cock white creamy rings start to form at the base of his cock and groans soon filling up with cum and collapsing on top of you.

Jungkook soon gets Ready to leave you after he calms down from his orgasm and your husband takes care of your cleanup and hands him some spare clothes so he can wash up and go home in fresh clothes..

When he is about to go you grab his soft hands and stand on your tip toes "Thank you for being here kook, I enjoyed this." you say letting out a giggle when he says "Anytime" and leaves you both......

TAGLIST :

@kimmingyuswifee @jungk97kwife @jk-hoe97 @cassies-cookies @ohsweetmimosa @aretha170 @galaxygirl453

#bts #bts jungkook #jungkook x reader #jungkook smut #jungkook fic #jungkook fanfic #btssmut #bts one shot #bts x reader #bts fanfic #namjoon x y/n #namjoon x reader #namjoon smut #namjoon fic #namjoon fanfiction #namjoon oneshot #namkook #smut #jungkook

289 notes · View notes

theharrowing · 1 year

Text

This Sordid Place 📲 1: We do not sl*t-shame in this house!

Namjoon breaks down and installs Grindr after his friends complain he is “terminally single,” despite never really being into hook ups. Jungkook is an old pro at the hookup app.

Their connection is instant.

📲 Namjoon x Jungkook

📲 word count: 10.4k

📲 strangers to lovers, dating app au, smut, fluff, slash, nsfw, 18+

📲 warnings: use of the word “slut” but not derogatorily; pining; flirting; general anxiety; Jungkook is a confident gay; Namjoon is trying his best; almost juggling two men on grindr (Joonie has options okay); side YoonJin with an appearance of Taehyung.

📲 written for the BTS Found Fest!

📲 thanks to @neoneunnajimin for beta reading!

📲 posted dec. 2022 | read on ao3

INDEX | NEXT

Namjoon stares at his phone, feeling absolutely ridiculous. He has made a Grindr account at the behest of his best friends Yoongi and Seokjin, who complain that he is "terminally single." And now he scrolls through the sea of images, deciding who he deems attractive, nervous that someone may deem him attractive enough to strike up conversation.

Warm breath wafts over Namjoon's cheek and he jumps as he realizes how close Seokjin is sitting, his pointed features and dark brown hair coming into focus in his periphery as the man stares at the wall of profile pictures on Namjoon's phone.

"This is just for fucking," Namjoon mutters sheepishly.

Seokjin chuckles. "Yes, but perhaps you will enjoy fucking someone so much, you'll decide to date them."

"But what if they're...promiscuous," Namjoon says. "How do you...I don't know...stay safe?"

A firm slap across the back of Namjoon's head makes him jump, and he spins quickly to find Yoongi standing behind the sofa with his arms crossed over his chest, and his long, wavy dark brown hair nearly obstructing the glare of his cat-like eyes. "We do not slut-shame in this house, Namjoonah!"

Namjoon clears his throat and feels embarrassed. "No, I know—that's not—fuck, I'm just nervous. I don't usually meet others with the intention of hooking up, and I wasn't thinking."

"You can always ask to see a record of their last test," Seokjin says softly. "And you should get tested, yourself."

"Wear a dong bag if you're worried," Yoongi adds, and Namjoon chuckles.

"Yeah. You're right. Sorry for slut-shaming, hyungs. I didn't mean to."

The hand that slapped Namjoon on the head pats his hair like one would pat a golden retriever for a job well done. Yoongi's voice is lower and more calming than before. "You're a good boy, Joonie."

"You can search for profiles that have 'condomsonly' tagged, too," Seokjin adds.

Namjoon nods and hums. He supposes that is true.

Namjoon's phone buzzes, and he finds a notification in his inbox. With a fortifying exhale, he thumbs over the inbox icon, only to find that someone named Jacks420 has sent a rather impressive but completely unsolicited dick pic. Namjoon quickly fumbles to shut off his screen, then tosses his phone to the table with a loud clatter and slams his eyes shut.

"This cannot—guys, I'm—I hate this. I hate this a lot."

Namjoon's friends chuckle—because, of course, they do—and he peels one eye open to gaze around and glare at them before slamming it back shut. "Glad this is so amusing to you two."

"Oh please," Seokjin says through soft laughter, "as if you've never seen a cock before."

"Yes, but I consented to seeing it!" Namjoon whines. "I didn't—he just—what the fuck!"

"Apps like this are no man's land," Yoongi quips. "No gods, no masters."

Namjoon rolls his eyes. "Great."

While setting up his account, Namjoon settled for a nice smile-to-chest shot, not giving too much of his identity away while still showing off the two assets people tend to mention most: his dimples and his "namtiddies," as his friends so lovingly say.

Notifications pour in, and Namjoon becomes substantially more anxious as his phone vibrates across his worn, brown table. With a sigh, Seokjin picks up Namjoon's phone and shoves it into his hand, and Namjoon reluctantly unlocks his screen, opening his inbox.

Every message is some variation of "Hi," or "Hey," or an image attachment that Namjoon decidedly does not open. He sighs and drops his arm down onto the sofa.

"This is pointless. I can't strike up a conversation from 'Hey.' What do they want from me?"

"You could take the initiative to find someone who seems interesting and do the conversation striking," Yoongi suggests.

As right as Yoongi is, Namjoon hates the thought of it, but he nods and lifts his phone once more, scrolling over the images. Supposedly everyone who appears at the top of the list is nearby, which Namjoon finds equal parts promising and horrifying.

"This one looks cute," Seokjin says as he leans into Namjoon's personal space and points to one of the many squares on the screen. Namjoon taps the image and opens the profile, only to immediately agree with Seokjin's assessment.

User JayKay97 is, in fact, very cute, showing off a smile that is both soft and sharp, and a neck and clavicle that appears to slope down into a toned chest and biceps. Not that Namjoon can really tell what this person looks like, but the hints are nice, and he finds himself wanting to see more.

On his profile, JayKay97 also has a mirror selfie that appears to be taken at a gym with a mask over his mouth. Although it is hard to see the top half of his face—which is conveniently hidden behind wavy, dark brown hair that hangs over his eyes—he can see the rest of JayKay97's arms and torso, flexing for the camera and showing off some very impressive muscles, and one arm covered in dark tattoos.

"Ooh, he works out," Yoongi grumbles over Namjoon's shoulder.

"You two could be gym buddies," Seokjin adds.

"Okay," Namjoon sighs, turning off his phone screen, tired of the two of them peeping in his ears. "Enough. You two have done quite enough, and I have some work to get done."

"Alright, alright," Seokjin responds with his hands raised, as if in surrender. "We get the hint; we'll fuck off. But if anything comes of this, you had better tell us."

"You know hyung loves to gloat," Yoongi mutters, mussing up Namjoon's hair with his hand. "And he will be taking credit for this if all goes well."

Namjoon leans forward to escape Yoongi's playfulness and stands from his brown leather couch, which creaks and groans beneath him. He meets them by the door and hugs them goodbye with a half-hearted wave to show them just how unenthusiastic he is about the entire ordeal.

Then, as soon as his front door is shut, Namjoon quickly unlocks his phone and rounds his couch, plopping himself down with a huff as he opens the app and stares at JayKay97's profile. Something about this guy really appeals to Namjoon, and he can't stop thinking about him—imagining what he should say to strike up a conversation. The gym JayKay97 goes to looks like the same gym Namjoon goes to, but he feels weird opening with that. So instead, he overthinks it until, eventually, he says nothing.

It is around 11 PM when Namjoon finally makes his way to bed. Since bidding his friends farewell and getting started on the work that he should have done hours earlier, he had gotten a lot of vapid messages and decided to disable notifications.

Now, with a deep sigh, Namjoon opens Grindr and navigates to his inbox. He nearly misses it in the sea of nonsense, and when he does see it, he gasps and does a double-take. A message from JayKay97 awaits him, and it was sent two hours earlier. Better still, it opens with more than just a single word, and there doesn't seem to be any photos attached.

JayKay97 Well, hello, BonsaiDaddy94. I love the username. I don't see a "daddykink" tag on your profile, though, so am I correct to assume that it is just a clever way to say you have a lot of plants?

Namjoon chuckles to himself and nibbles on the inside of his lip, turning onto his side as he stares at the screen. He wants to respond, but feels anxiety swirl around, making him dizzy and a bit nauseated.

On one hand, if they have nothing in common, he can just move on—no harm done. But on the other, he would feel pretty bummed if he shot his shot with someone as cute as JayKay97 seems to be, only to fuck it up. He takes a deep breath and closes his eyes on the exhale, attempting to find some inner peace.

BonsaiDaddy94 Hey, JayKay97! I do happen to have a lot of plants. And I was just being clever. I suppose it's never too late to discover a new kink, though.

Immediately after hitting send, Namjoon feels embarrassed and mutters, "What am I doing," under his breath. He wonders if JayKay97 will read the message and think he is an idiot. He almost searches naver to find out whether or not one can delete a message that has been sent over Grindr, but then three little dots pop up, and Namjoon feels his heart pound in his chest with anticipation. As soon as a new message appears, Namjoon gasps and holds in his breath.

JayKay97 Wow, you're cute, aren't you? Do you work out, daddy? Do you mind if I call you daddy?

The breath that Namjoon had held in comes out as a scoff, and he reads the message three times, swallowing a lump in his throat as he decides what to say next. He hovers his thumbs over the keyboard, but the three dots pop back up.

JayKay97 By the way, I found you in fresh faces. Is this your first time on the app?

BonsaiDaddy94 This is my first time on the app. And you may call me daddy, though...I'm not sure what I would call you. Maybe I should have searched naver for daddy kink terms before responding.

BonsaiDaddy94 And yes, I do work out.

Namjoon tosses his phone to his bed and sinks low on his pillow, pulling the soft, dark comforter up to his chin. Everything about this feels ridiculous, and yet, he already likes talking to JayKay97. The guy seems charming and charismatic, and Namjoon likes that he leads the conversation.

Feeling antsy about having his notifications turned off, Namjoon reaches around for his phone, hitting his open palm against the mattress several times before finding the device and pulling it to his face. He opens the app to see two more messages from JayKay97, and he smiles hard.

JayKay97 Ooh, an app virgin. To what do I owe the pleasure? Are you here for hookups, or are you one of the many fools who come to this sordid place looking for a relationship?

JayKay97 Also, I suppose if you're daddy, I'm baby boy. Baby is fine, too.

One of the many fools who come to this sordid place looking for a relationship. Namjoon hates how the phrasing makes his heart sink—hates how he already feels a connection despite knowing absolutely nothing about this guy. Sure, his profile states weight, height, and body type, but someone could put anything into those fields; there is no guarantee of authenticity.

Namjoon nearly gives up and goes to bed, abandoning the conversation entirely. But then he decides to give honesty a chance. Worst case scenario, he remains as lonely as he already is.

BonsaiDaddy94 I'm not really sure why I am on here, tbh. My friends complain about how "terminally single" I am, (their words,) so three beers and a lot of peer pressure later, here I am. I guess part of me is foolish enough to want a relationship; I've never really done hookups. But I'm open to possibility.

BonsaiDaddy94 What about you, baby boy? What brings you here?

Namjoon types and deletes baby boy several times before deciding to keep it. If, in fact, there is a chance that JayKay97 will want to get to know him after this pathetic revelation, he figures being flirtatious will work in his favor. And as the three little dots pop back up, his anxiety swirls, once again.

JayKay97 I'm here to find a cutie to fuck. Plain and simple. But I guess I am not opposed to the idea of a relationship. Nobody on here really tries to get to know you like that, in my experience. In fact, this is probably the most I have talked to someone without them asking if I am willing to host.

At this, Namjoon feels a wave of disappointment. Of course, there is no reason to; he came to a hookup app and is now being told that the users are just here to look for hookups. So why does he feel let down?

BonsaiDaddy94 Ah. I guess that makes sense. Well, I won't waste your time if you're just looking for a quick fuck. Not that I'm not interested in you; I just like to get to know people a little better before getting to know them like that.

With a sigh, Namjoon drops his arm to the bed and stares at his ceiling. Since he has already jumped over the hurdle of downloading an app for meeting others, he reasons he will have no qualms with also downloading a proper dating app.

Tomorrow, he tells himself. He has already been through enough tonight.

Namjoon doesn't remember falling asleep, and he wakes up with his phone buzzing on his bed, pulling him from a somewhat restless slumber as the light that filters into his room causes him to squint. He has no obligations until the afternoon, but he likes to wake up every morning around 8 AM just to have a full day and not fall into a sad slump. Especially with winter arriving and the days becoming shorter, Namjoon needs to do everything he can to avoid seasonal depression.

Once he is all stretched and yawned out, Namjoon rolls out of bed, sits on the edge of the mattress, and grabs his phone. When he unlocks his screen, Grindr is open, and there are two more messages from JayKay97, sent twenty minutes apart.

JayKay97 Now, now, not so fast. I like your vibe, and if the rest of you is as attractive as your smile and chest, then getting to know you is not wasting my time. But just so we're clear: I will absolutely be trying to get into your pants.

JayKay97 I either scared you off or bored you to sleep. Either way, I hope you have a lovely night, daddy!

Namjoon sets his phone down and gets up to get dressed for the day, throwing on some ripped blue jeans and a burgundy polo. He makes his way to the bathroom to brush his teeth and run a comb through his dark brown hair, tugging at strands as he marvels at how it has grown into a bit of a shaggy mullet. Then, he loads up his coffee machine, presses the start button, and returns to his room to retrieve his phone.

For a split moment, Namjoon wonders if it is uncustomary to message someone on Grindr before 9 AM, then decides to take the chance. He has already come this far, and he would hate for JayKay97 to think he was bored to sleep or scared off.

BonsaiDaddy94 Sorry for disappearing, baby boy. You neither scared me off nor bored me to sleep. I suppose I scared myself off? I thought my last message would solidify just how uncool I am to a seasoned Grindr vet such as yourself.

Moments pass as Namjoon stares at the wall ahead, wondering if he is making a mistake. There is more he wants to say to JayKay97—a flirtatious tone that he would like to return. As the coffee machine in the kitchen makes a gurgling sound indicating that it has finished brewing, Namjoon sighs and sends off one more message—

BonsaiDaddy94 Perhaps your disclaimer should scare me away since I am very much still nervous to dip my toe into these waters, but I find myself intrigued by you. And, I would be lying if I said I didn't find your mouth and chest very attractive.

—before abandoning his phone for a fresh cup of coffee and the morning news.

Namjoon knits his brow and cocks his head at Yoongi, whose brow is knit and whose head is cocked. Judging from his expression, there seems to be something that Yoongi finds suspicious, which Namjoon finds obnoxious, and they stare at one another before Namjoon shrugs, and Yoongi shakes his head.

"I don't know, man, you seem...happy." There's an air of disgust in Yoongi's voice that makes Namjoon laugh.

"Sorry for the inconvenience, hyung. I'll reel it in."

"You already met someone, haven't you?" Yoongi says with wide eyes as if he has just unlocked one of the universe's greatest secrets. "Oh my god, the slut-shamer becomes the slut!"

Namjoon clears his throat and glances around, happy to see that there is nobody within earshot of their park bench. It is still late morning, when children are in school, which is why they have chosen this time for their daily walk to get fresh air and pretend that they are well-adjusted adult men whose mental well-beings aren't being crushed more and more with each new leaf that falls, yellow, from the trees, welcoming the crushing cold of winter's approach.

"I have begun to talk to someone," Namjoon admits, voice low as if he is committing a crime. "But we have only chatted some. We haven't even exchanged pics."

"Exchanged pics?" Yoongi parrots, drawing out each word as if they are spoken in some foreign tongue he cannot fathom. He waves his hand in circles, giving up on this matter, and says, "And? Go on."

Namjoon shrugs. "That's all. I haven't checked my messages in a few hours, so I'm not sure where the conversation might be heading. But I admitted to wanting to get to know someone a little before hooking up, and he stated rather brazenly that he is fine with that, but plans to get into my pants. So...things are looking up, I guess."

The grin that tugs on Yoongi's lips sends a chill down Namjoon's spine, forcing him to adjust in his seat; nothing good can come from Yoongi grinning. He pulls out his phone and begins to type, biting his lip, then returns his gaze to Namjoon and says, "Jinnie-hyung is going to be over the fucking moon. Is it the one guy with the gym photo? I'm willing to bet five thousand won it is."

Namjoon clears his throat and smiles sheepishly, regretting his choice to bring it up in the first place. Meanwhile, Yoongi wiggles in his seat as he types away on his phone, presumably to Seokjin. Namjoon is never going to hear the end of this.

JayKay97 A seasoned Grindr vet? What gave it away?

JayKay97 Should we exchange photos? Would that make you too uncomfortable? I figure that, if we are going to take things a little slower and get to know each other a bit better, we should at least find out what the other is working with in case one of us is shallow enough to change our mind.

BonsaiDaddy94 There were a few tells that suggested to me that you're a vet. You have a confidence that I feel comes from practiced usage of a hookup app. And you sent more than one word as a greeting, suggesting you are used to—and likely sick of—the boring one-message greetings. Also, something you said seemed like it was probably app lingo…I believe you said "host."

JayKay97 I'm impressed. You are correct; I am a veteran on this app. I have used it to hook up with several men over the past few months—practicing safe sex each time. Does that bother you?

Namjoon remembers his conversation with Yoongi and Seokjin and chuckles to himself. In this house, we do not slut-shame.

BonsaiDaddy94 It does not bother me.

JayKay97 Wonderful. Shall we exchange photos?

With nervous thumbs, Namjoon opens Instagram and searches his grid for a photo to send to JayKay97. He wants to find one where he looks attractive without being too revealing or flattering—an example of a more casual look that, should they actually date, he would most likely be seen sporting.

BonsaiDaddy94 [Photo attachment of Namjoon wearing a black beanie with his dark hair sticking out from the back, curling slightly on the ends. He has on a light blue button-up baseball jersey, tan khaki pants, and black and white Nike sneakers. His hands are at his chest, palms open and waving, his dark brown eyes are wide and happy, and his mouth is closed but upturned into a smile, which shows his dimples slightly. Next to him is artist Takashi Murakami, and behind him is one of Murakami's art installations.]

As Namjoon gets seated at his desk and logs in to check his email for the evening, his phone lights up. He has since enabled Grindr notifications in the hopes that the thrill of knowing when JayKay97 responds will offset the annoyance of getting messages from others. Luckily, since the first night, the messages have begun to slow substantially. When Namjoon glances at his notification, he is pleased to see it is, in fact, from the man he wishes to hear from.

JayKay97 Um. Daddy. Wow. You are handsome as fuck. I am definitely going to continue to shoot my shot.

BonsaiDaddy94 Flattered ;)

Despite his very outdated and not-at-all cool emoticon-laden response, Namjoon's heart pounds heavily in his chest. Sure, he had been flirted with before, but the photo he sent is one that he hardly considers flattering, and to receive such a thirsty response is quite exhilarating.

The three dots pop up, but rather than receiving text, Namjoon watches as a photo pops up on the screen. His breath hitches, his palms immediately begin to sweat, and Namjoon mutters, "Holy shit," as he lifts his phone to get a better look.

JayKay97 [Photo attachment of JayKay97 that is clearly a selfie taken at a slightly high angle, pointing downward at his face and chest. His dark brown hair is coiffed off his forehead with the exception of a swoop of bangs that hangs over an eyebrow, and the back of his hair peeks out just below his ear—which is adorned with several silver studs. His eyes are wide, dark brown, and gazing slightly off to the side, suggesting that he is looking at his reflection rather than into the camera, and his expression is blank—lips closed with a silver ring through the bottom one, on the side. He wears a long silver chain over a long-sleeve black shirt, and his body is at a slight angle away from the phone.]

JayKay97 I got too impatient to find a photo and shot this selca now. I can send a full-body pic, though, if you prefer.

Namjoon blinks a few times in an attempt to get his brain to boot back up, as he stares at the photo a little longer. JayKay97 is pretty. The kind of pretty that Namjoon finds intimidating. The kind of pretty that he is certain he might do anything for.

BonsaiDaddy94 I'm sorry, my brain has logged off, and I am currently incapable of coherent thought.

JayKay97 Hmm, that message was pretty coherent, but...whatever you say, daddy.

BonsaiDaddy94 You are...dangerously pretty.

Immediately, Namjoon closes his eyes and curses himself for writing that. He scolds himself with a shake of his head and wonders how hard it would be to pack up and move far away from this city to prevent ever having to run into the dangerously pretty man to whom he continues to send embarrassing words.

But then, Namjoon's phone buzzes, and he opens his eyes quickly, eager to read the man's response.

JayKay97 Is that so?

BonsaiDaddy94 I'm embarrassed. Let's pretend I never sent those words.

JayKay97 Not so fast, daddy. I called you handsome as fuck, remember? Elaborate on what's so dangerous.

BonsaiDaddy94 I blurted it out without thinking. Just pretend it never happened.

JayKay97 Your thumbs blurted it out and then pressed send without your eyes noticing? Interesting.

Namjoon sighs and sits back in his leather desk chair with a huff, making it sway slightly from the movement. He enjoys the playful banter with JayKay97 a lot, but he knows he should focus on work instead of chatting so much. He decides to swallow his nervousness and be daring.

BonsaiDaddy94 Don't play coy, baby boy. You must know exactly what I am talking about.

BonsaiDaddy94 But perhaps you would like to discuss it over drinks, instead? Sometime this weekend? My name is Namjoon, by the way.

With the way Namjoon's heart pounds, he could have completed running in a marathon, having just crossed the finish line moments ago. He sets his phone down, but it buzzes immediately, and Namjoon picks it up and smiles at his notification, feeling a swell of excitement burst and bloom in his chest.

JayKay97 Nice to meet you, Namjoon (though, I still like daddy.) I'm Jeongguk (but you can call me baby boy.) Drinks this weekend sound perfect. [Phone number attached.]

“You what?” Yoongi shouts over his pint of beer.

Namjoon ducks his head down, feeling warmth rise up his neck and cheeks. Despite being in a loud pub, he feels anxious about being overheard.

“We haven’t actually made a plan, it’s just tentative. I haven’t sent him a text since he's given me his number, yet. I was going to after work but then you two dragged me out.”

“Text him now!” Seokjin eagerly supplies.

Rather than respond in protest, Namjoon opens his mouth and groans out a long, shaky vowel. He supposed he could text Jeongguk now—nothing is stopping him. And it’s not as if the others will allow him to change the topic until he does.

“Have the two of you exchanged pics yet?” Yoongi asks, using his fingers to indicate quotation marks around the emphasized words.

Namjoon nods and hums, causing both men to jump from their barstools. As if to protect his precious sanity—or what is left of it—Namjoon hugs his phone close to his chest and shakes his head. He has not saved Jeongguk’s photo because it feels like a weird thing to do, and he absolutely does not want the two of them to have access to their chat.

“Is he hot?” Yoongi grumbles with a wiggle of his eyebrows.

All Namjoon can do is scoff and nod, muttering, “Very.”

“Yoongi told me it’s the guy with the gym pic,” Seokjin says, leaning forward with his chin on his hands, elbows on the table.

“I never confirmed—“ Namjoon begins, but Yoongi waves him off.

“Didn’t have to; I saw the look.”

Curse Yoongi and his powers of observation. He has always been able to read Namjoon like a book.

“Text him,” Seokjin urges over his nearly empty beer glass. “Don’t let us stop you.”

Yoongi raises an eyebrow and drinks from his just-as-empty glass. With a sigh, Namjoon unlocks his phone, opens Grindr, and copies the number Jeongguk sent over. A glance at his friends shows they’re intently watching him, making him chuckle as he opens his text messaging app and pastes the number into a blank message.

“What are you gonna say to him?” Seokjin asks, leaning over the table.

Namjoon takes a step backward and shakes his head, guarding his precious phone with his life. Then, he takes a deep breath and begins to type.

Namjoon Hey, Jeongguk! It’s Namjoon. Sorry for not messaging sooner. I hope your day has been going well.

“There,” Namjoon says as he sets his phone down with both hands shielding it from his friends. “I sent a message. Can we drop it, now?”

Yoongi shrugs and chugs back the last of his pint, but Seokjin seems unconvinced.

“I want to see the photos you exchanged.”

With a sigh, Namjoon concedes, unlocking his screen and opening Grindr. “I sent the shot of me with Murakami,” he says as he thumbs to their messages and finds the selfie Jeongguk sent. It gives him pause—makes the air in the room shift. He can’t help but stare.

“You sent him a frumpy pic?” Yoongi snickers. “Bold move.”

“I didn’t want to send something too hot,” Namjoon mutters defensively. “What if he thinks that’s all I have to offer? Being hot is something I only have the energy for a few times a month, at best. And anyway, he called me handsome.”

"That's because you are handsome," Seokjin interjects, always ready to come to the defense of any of his friends who have the audacity to downplay their wealth. "Yoongi may call you frumpy, but we all know that for you, frumpy is still an 8.5 out of 10."

Namjoon continues to stare at Jeongguk’s photo while they talk. He wonders what his voice sounds like, how tall he is—wonders what kinds of food he likes to eat and what kinds of things he does for fun. He supposes he could ask, but it feels like so much pressure.

Seokjin clears his throat, making Namjoon jump, then Namjoon tilts his phone toward Seokjin, holding tightly as he attempts to grab it. Seokjin huffs and leans in, crowding Namjoon’s space, and Yoongi rounds the table and appears between them, craning his neck to get a look.

“Wow,” Yoongi says, and Seokjin responds with an emphatic, “Mmhmm!”

“Yes?” Namjoon asks, amused by their reactions.

“He’s very pretty.”

“Super pretty.”

“Yeah,” Namjoon says quietly, smiling to himself.

“He has his lip pierced,” Seokjin muses, to which Yoongi grumbles something Namjoon doesn’t catch. He is too busy thinking back to their chat and how flirty it became toward the end. He hopes the several hours of radio silence hasn’t scared Jeongguk away.

As if on cue, Namjoon’s phone vibrates, and before he can retract it and check the notification, Seokjin grabs onto his wrist and stares at the phone with wide eyes.

“Handsome daddy?” Seokjin huffs, amused.

“Wait,” Yoongi mutters, getting onto his toes to get a closer look, “did someone just call our Namjoonah daddy?”

Namjoon clears his throat and tugs his phone away. His ears must be beet red, and he looks off to the side—anywhere but at his friends.

“It’s an inside joke.”

“An inside joke?” Yoongi chides.

“My username is bonsaidaddy94, and he thought it would be cute to—“

“Oh, it’s extremely cute,” Yoongi interrupts, “but what do you call him?”

Having had enough of the conversation, Namjoon turns to the side and opens his messages. Sure enough, there’s a response from Jeongguk.

Jeongguk There’s my handsome daddy. I was worried you had forgotten about me. ):

Handsome daddy. Namjoon knows it is foolish to let the silly nickname affect him, but it does—it affects him quite a bit. What will become of him should Jeongguk choose to use the nickname in person? Will Namjoon live to tell the tale?

Seokjin clears his throat and raises an eyebrow. “We need shots and another pint. You,” he directs at Namjoon, “hold the fort down and continue your conversation. I need details once we return. All of them.”

Once Seokjin and Yoongi walk off, Namjoon leans on his elbow against the sticky bar table and nervously thumbs a response.

Namjoon How could I forget someone as pretty as you, baby boy? Unfortunately, I was just working. And then my friends drug me out to a pub, where I have been asked a million questions about you.

Jeongguk You're still at the pub now?

Namjoon I am...

Jeongguk Interesting.

Namjoon What is interesting?

Jeongguk Grindr says you're only 300 ft away. I bet if I wanted to, I could figure out which pub you're at.

Namjoon shifts in place and looks over his shoulder despite knowing that, realistically, there is no way Jeongguk would be able to suddenly appear behind him. The prospect of being located by a hookup app's GPS is so nerve wracking, despite the small inkling of Namjoon wanting Jeongguk to come find him.

Namjoon Ooh, stalking before the first date? Now that is a surefire way to get into my pants, baby boy.

Jeongguk What a shame I'm too nervous to come meet you and your friends all at once. I guess I'll have to leave the stalking for another time.

The idea of Jeongguk being nervous is something Namjoon can't help but find interesting. Of course, it is only natural to feel nerves when meeting anyone for the first time, but if Jeongguk's main mission is to get into Namjoon's pants, surely he would have no qualms with meeting Namjoon's best friends. Unless Jeongguk banks on possibly seeing them more than once.

Perhaps, Namjoon thinks, he is reading into it too much. It is quite a different thing to be assertive over text and assertive in person. Maybe dangerously pretty Jeongguk, who instantly took to calling Namjoon daddy, is actually shy. The idea makes Namjoon swoon.

Namjoon My baby boy is shy? I never would have guessed.

Seokjin and Yoongi return with a tray full of alcohol, and Namjoon nods noncommittally at them before turning his attention back to his phone. Drinks are placed in front of him, and he absent-mindedly picks up a pint of beer, nearly spilling it on himself as he raises the glass to take a sip.

Jeongguk Why? Because I'm promiscuous?

Jeongguk's message gives Namjoon pause, and he stops moving his drink closer to his lips, hovering the glass just inches away. Suddenly, Namjoon feels a crushing weight on his chest and back, squeezing the air out of him. The last thing Namjoon would want Jeongguk to think is that he is judging him.

It does not help that Namjoon's mind goes completely blank as he stares at his phone in an attempt to think of anything to say. Yoongi approaches and gently takes the beer from Namjoon and sets it on the table, then softly rubs a hand over the small of Namjoon's back. Namjoon blinks rapidly and clears his throat, then lifts his idle hand to his phone—this matter requires two thumbs to navigate.

Namjoon Because you're assertive, forward, and quite flirtatious.

Despite having sent his message mere seconds ago, Namjoon considers more that he could say—that he should say. However, a message comes in before he gets a chance, and it throws him off.

Jeongguk So, what have your friends been asking about me? Are they the friends who peer-pressured you into downloading the app?

Now, Namjoon cannot figure out whether Jeongguk was joking before or if he is simply deflecting after what Namjoon said. He wishes he knew the man better so that he would not have to worry about saying the wrong thing over text—a medium that can be hard to read the tone behind. For now, he decides to roll with it. They can always discuss the topic in person.

Namjoon The very same friends, yes. They more or less begged me to show them your photo. I hope it's okay that I did. And they have been trying to get to know what kind of person you are, but I am trying to save what little I know about you for myself before giving all the goods away to them.

"So...is everything alright?" Yoongi asks from Namjoon's right. His hand has stopped rubbing circles against Namjoon's back.

"Oh, uh, yeah. Everything is fine. I was just sidetracked by something."

"Okay."

Jeongguk That's cute of them. You're right that we know so little about one another. We should fix that. What do you do for a living, daddy?

Namjoon can't help but chuckle at how forward and cute Jeongguk is. He glances up from his phone long enough to grab his beer, this time taking a nice big gulp of it. Then he sets it down and goes back to typing.

Namjoon I work as a museum and gallery curator. Mostly, I help acquire artwork, store it, show it. I also do guest curation for exhibits in the United States. The photo I sent you is of myself and Takashi Murakami.

Jeongguk Oh, shit, I was so busy looking at you, I didn't even notice his art behind you. That's really fucking cool. I'm impressed, daddy.

"Encouraging him to message the boy was a mistake," Yoongi mutters, to which Namjoon hums and looks up at his friend with an attentive expression. Both men have their heads cocked to the side, and Yoongi is shaking his head. "We were going to do shots, remember?"

"Oh! Right," Namjoon says as he sets his phone down on the sticky table and turns his attention to his hyungs. Seokjin scoots a small glass of clear liquid toward Namjoon, and they all three lift their glasses to the center of the table.

"To Namjoon finally getting laid," Seokjin snickers.

"And to us losing him completely in the process," Yoongi adds.

Namjoon rolls his eyes but meets their shots with his, then turns his head as he gulps back soju. The taste is bittersweet, and the liquid is slightly too cold for comfort. Seokjin takes the liberty of pouring more shots while Namjoon lifts up his phone. He never responded to Jeongguk.

Namjoon Art is definitely my passion, but as someone who has no talent for making it, I stick to turning my appreciation into something I can market. What about you, baby boy? What do you do?

"After these drinks, we're going to call it a night," Yoongi announces. Namjoon turns and raises an eyebrow as he continues. "So you'd better hang out with us before we go."

At this, Namjoon rolls his eyes and pockets his phone. He can handle some time without it—he has done it before.

Or, so he thought.

Namjoon is mid-reaching for his beer when his phone vibrates in his pocket. The urge to pull it out and check the notification is enough to make his hand twitch, but he does his best to stay present with his friends.

They discuss how work has been and what plans they have for the weekend, but all that does is make Namjoon think about how he and Jeongguk still haven't made a solid plan for a first date.

He does his best to participate in the conversation, but his mind drifts. He wonders whether Jeongguk would like to see one of his latest exhibits or if he is more of a bar-on-the-first-date type. Maybe he will want to go out to a restaurant or go to Namjoon's place to cook something together.

The phone in Namjoon’s pocket buzzes, pulling him from his thoughts, and he once again begins to reach for it before remembering his silent promise to his friends. His friends, who are tipsy and in their own world, gazing at one another with stars in their eyes.

Ordinarily, Namjoon would groan and down his drink, whining that this is exactly why hanging out with the two of them is frustrating—that their love is just a big, heavy reminder of how lonely he is. But tonight, he doesn’t mind. His thoughts are so clouded by a pretty boy with a lip ring and big, round eyes. His friends can be gross all they want.

“Shots!” Seokjin calls, and shots they have. And again, and again.

They sing too loudly to some ballads Yoongi selects on the jukebox and finish their beers. And, just as Yoongi promised, once their glasses are empty, they begin their goodbyes and leave for the night—Namjoon getting a cab home, and Yoongi bickering about how well he can drive drunk while Seokjin calls a cab for the two of them, ignoring him. This is a dance the two of them play often, and in the morning, one of them will bus over to retrieve their car; they usually play scissors, rock, paper to determine who goes.

Namjoon clambers into the backseat of the cab and, while the dome lights are still on, he snaps a selfie. He had changed into a white button-up and applied some makeup before going to the museum earlier in the evening to meet with one of the directors, and tonight, he is feeling himself, as the kids say.

Once his phone is unlocked, Namjoon is happy to find a response from Jeongguk but disappointed that there is only one message from him, despite the two vibrations he had felt at the bar. The other message comes from Grindr, and Namjoon opens it out of curiosity.

TaeTae That smile is too sweet for an app like this. But with daddy in the name…you’re sending mixed signals, babe. You intrigue me. Are you a wine-and-dine type?

Namjoon’s heart begins to race. Most of the men on the app have their faces somehow obstructed so that they are difficult to identify, but TaeTae has his face showing, for all the world to see, and he is breathtaking.

With eyes and lips that slope in a soft but almost sad way, despite his rectangular smile, TaeTae is the kind of man artists and poets use as a muse. How deadly, in combination with the slightly whimsical way in which he writes.

BonsaiDaddy94 Is it that obvious that the hookup app isn’t quite my scene? I am the wine-and-dine type. And you?

Namjoon types and sends without giving it much thought. And then he remembers Jeongguk, and his stomach sinks. Of course, Namjoon has done nothing wrong by responding to a message—he assumes Jeongguk is also continuing to message others—but he feels guilty for checking this other man’s message first.

Jeongguk I work part-time as a model while I finish my degree in photography. Seems you and I have similar interests, daddy. (;

Namjoon Seems we do. What kind of modeling do you do?

Jeongguk He lives. D: I thought I had lost you! How are your friends? Will you be out long?

Namjoon Friends are good! They were complaining that I was ignoring them, so I put my phone away. I'm taking a cab home now.

Without allowing himself to second guess, Namjoon sends Jeongguk the selfie he snapped moments ago.

Namjoon [Photo attachment of Namjoon’s face from a straightforward angle. His head is slightly tilted to the side with his jaw resting on his hand, elbow presumably on the car door off-screen. Namjoon doesn’t smile, his parted bangs fall over his forehead, styled neatly but simply, and he has a faint dusting of eyeshadow. There is a small silver hoop in his ear, and the top button of his white button-up is undone.]

Jeongguk Excuse me??? Daddy!!!

Namjoon smiles wide and lets himself revel in Jeongguk’s simple but emphatic reaction.

Namjoon Yes, baby boy?

Jeongguk You’re. You. Your. Makeup???

Namjoon I wear makeup to work, sometimes, yes. I clean up well, huh?

Jeongguk I’m howling and barking like a dog right now; I hope you know that.

Namjoon I’m flattered. ;)

And this time, he really is flattered. This time, Jeongguk’s response feels earned, and it feels good.

Jeongguk Are you sure you don’t do hookups? I don’t live far from that pub. Or we can snuggle, whatever you’re into. I just need my hands on you holy fuck.

Namjoon actually considers it. He’s intoxicated from the alcohol and high on Jeongguk’s praises, and he almost asks for the address. But he wants to stick to his guns and take Jeongguk on a proper date first. Or, at least, make an attempt to.

Namjoon Snuggling does sound nice, but I have an early morning tomorrow, and I am a bit more drunk than I hoped to get tonight. We should solidify a date for this weekend. I’m free tomorrow evening, Saturday, and Sunday, if something works for you.

The cab pulls up to Namjoon’s place, and he clambers out with a thank you, having already paid for the ride with his phone. His phone buzzes, and he smiles as he fishes out his keys to unlock his apartment building. Through the lobby, on his way to the elevator, Namjoon sneaks a glance at his phone, and immediately, he feels overwhelmed by the sudden surge of attractive men messaging him—two feels like a lot, compared to none.

TaeTae I’m busy this weekend, but we should grab dinner and chat Monday if you’re free. I want to know more about this bonsai daddy with pretty lips and deep dimples.

All Namjoon can do is chuckle. He feels like he has entered some new dimension where, suddenly, he is being perceived. Not that people don’t notice Namjoon in his day-to-day life, but nobody is so brazen in their attempts to get to know him.

As he exits the elevator and makes his way to his apartment door, he mulls it over. This TaeTae guy seems nice, but Namjoon really likes Jeongguk. Not to mention, juggling two men at once seems overwhelming.

BonsaiDaddy94 I’m flattered, and I do have some free time on Monday evening, but I am curious what your intentions are. I’m not really into hookups, so I don’t want to disappoint you.

Namjoon keys in the code for his apartment door and slips in, letting the door close behind him. While unbuttoning his shirt, he toes out of his shoes, and, by the time he walks through his living room, past his kitchen, and into his bathroom, his shirt is open and untucked and he is undoing his belt—running on autopilot and ready to go to bed.

He brushes his teeth, wipes the makeup from his face, and moisturizes in slow, lazy movements. Suddenly, the weight of the day, mixed with the newfound excitement, has him feeling heavy and worn out.

Although they hardly know one another, Namjoon wishes Jeongguk would respond so they could make a plan. It has been a long time since Namjoon has actually wanted to get to know another person—to schedule someone into his life and make time for them. Instead, his phone vibrates with enthusiasm from another.

TaeTae My intentions include whatever you’re comfortable with, of course. The idea of wining and dining you with the promise of your body as dessert does entice me to no end, but if you like to take things slow, I am happy to oblige.

Rather than respond, Namjoon undresses and climbs into bed, beneath his forest green comforter, which he pulls up to his chin. He exhales slowly and closes his eyes, and he wonders to himself just what the fuck he should do. Despite the rules he has always had in place for himself, he desperately wants to get laid. Picturing dangerously pretty Jeongguk and breathtaking TaeTae doesn’t help.

And he knows he shouldn’t respond to the Grindr message, but he feels a buzz from the back and forth that they have established, and he finds he can’t help himself.

BonsaiDaddy94 I do prefer to take things slow. Although…perhaps my body will persuade my mind to let go for one night. I am equally intrigued by you, and the sweeter you talk, the more I find my walls beginning to crumble.

When Namjoon wakes up, he has a headache. This is the first indication that he got too drunk the night before and may have said or done something regretful. As he stretches and yawns, he thinks about his conversation with Jeongguk—how he boldly sent a selfie and attempted to make a plan.

And then he thinks about his conversation with the other guy, and his heart jumps into his throat.

“Oh, fuck,” Namjoon mutters as he frantically searches his bed for his phone. For once, he must have had the wherewithal to plug it in, and he spins, twisting himself in his comforter, to find it sitting on his nightstand with one message from Jeongguk and two from his new friend.

Jeongguk I would like to see you as soon as possible, so how does tomorrow sound?

Namjoon Good morning, pretty! Tonight sounds perfect. Are you a dinner and drinks kind of guy? Would you like to see one of the galleries I’ve curated? I’m very flexible.

Jeongguk Flexible, hmm? (; Dinner and drinks sound great, but rather than someplace fancy, do you like noodles? There’s a hole-in-the-wall noodle spot near the pub I nearly stalked you at. Is that something you would be into? Not that I'm not into the idea of going to see art, but I may have a problem keeping my eyes off you, and I don't want to waste such a lovely experience.

Namjoon If you’re asking whether I would be interested in meeting you over the best bowl of udon I have ever had, the answer is an emphatic yes. I work from home today, and I should be done around 4, so any time after then is good for me.

Jeongguk You know the spot! Perfect. How does 6 sound?

Finally, a plan for a date has been solidified. Namjoon feels so excited, he rolls onto his back, stares at his ceiling, and smiles. He also wants to meet Jeongguk as soon as possible and is thrilled that the feeling is mutual.

Namjoon Perfect. See you at 6!

It is past noon when Namjoon realizes he never read or responded to the messages from his Grindr friend. With a date in motion with Jeongguk, he almost feels inclined not to acknowledge him. Namjoon can’t remember what they chatted about just before he knocked out, and he isn’t sure he wants to.

But then, in the depths of his mind, he recalls possibly setting up a date with the other guy, and for the second time in a span of four hours, he panics.

“The sweeter you talk, the more I feel my walls beginning to crumble,” Namjoon recites as he reads over his last sent message. “Oh, what the fuck?”

He feels so embarrassed he considers deleting the app from his phone and never looking back. Luckily, his new Grindr friend seems to be taking it in stride.

TaeTae My sweet bonsai father, you are kind and adorable, but I would rather go at the pace you prefer, so, no need to make lofty professions of desire. Should we be so lucky as to fuck, then we shall fuck. But I will be delighted no matter how much or how little I get to have of you.

The second message came nearly an hour later.

TaeTae By the way, you can call me Taehyung.

Taehyung. Namjoon likes the name and is instantly reminded of his pretty, sad smile. Both Jeongguk and Taehyung seem so different in personality, but also similar in the way they initiate conversation and steer it effortlessly. He almost wishes one of them was more boring or annoying than the other so he wouldn't feel so overwhelmed with the task of getting to know them both. But there is a part of him that really wants to get to know them both.

BonsaiDaddy94 Nice to meet you, Taehyung. I'm Namjoon. Bonsai father is a fitting name, too, though. I would hate to stifle your creativity with something as bland as a given name.

Namjoon reads over his cheeky response, feeling pleased with himself. There is a whimsy to Taehyung that makes Namjoon's inner award-winning poet want to come out to play. When three dots pop up, indicating that Taehyung is writing a response, Namjoon feels eager.

TaeTae You are positively splendid, Namjoon. I wonder what it is you do for a living—how you spend your time? What kind of company do you keep? What color is your favorite comforter? Do you really father a bonsai? Does it blossom? Would you like to move this conversation over to text, or does this hookup app, as you call it, suffice? (Just in case...[phone number attached.])

Suddenly, Namjoon feels like he is drowning, but not in an unpleasant way. He is underwater, gazing up at the light reflecting from the sun—beams of sunshine breaking the surface while dots of light and shadow dance and sway atop the gentle waves. He wants to surface—knows he must eventually come up for air and make a choice—but for now, he enjoys the weightlessness of opening up to and flirting with two men who, as of this moment, only live inside his phone.

Namjoon saves Taehyung's number to his contact list, glances at his computer to remind himself that he does actually have responsibilities to take care of for the day, then responds to Taehyung, anyway.

Namjoon Hello, Taehyung. It's Namjoon. As much as I love the blocky, uninviting vibe of the hookup app, this is much more pleasant. To answer your questions: I am a published poet, but I don't much enjoy the pressures of having to produce, simply to make a living, so I work as a museum curator. I spend a lot of my time around art and thinking about art (and talking about art.) My friends are grumpy and quiet, or enthusiastic and loud; a little over the top sometimes, but always respectful and caring. Works of art, in their own regard. My favorite comforter is forest green, and I do father two bonsai. One blossoms every few months, and it makes my heart swell with affection every time. And now I have sent you a novella, wow. Sorry?

Everything feels light and heavy at the same time as Namjoon sets his phone down and attempts to get some work done. And he is successful for a solid hour until his phone vibrates again, and he instantly picks it up to read the message. Luckily, he has already caught up on his emails and has set meetings with several artists he would like to host for upcoming exhibits, so he has a little time to breathe before deciding which item to check from his to-do list next.

Taehyung Namjoon, darling. My god, you are perfection personified. I am foaming at the mouth. Poet and museum curator? I'm a photographer! Small potatoes, for now; I mostly dress my roommate up in our friend's latest fashions and make him pose. I also do landscapes and nature shots to make money here and there, but I have been considering the next steps for really breaking out and making a name for myself. I won't burden you with that, though; you are welcome to see my work, but I do not want you to think that I am using you to get to your power and influence. (So fucking hot that you have power and influence, though, ugh.) And now it is I sending the novella. I refuse to apologize, and so should you.

Taehyung PS. I still haven't seen all of your face. No rush, no pressure. But I am curious. I would be happy to send a bespoke selca just for you in return.

At this moment in time, Namjoon feels at a crossroads, and he wheels himself away from his desk and stands—tall and flexed, for some indiscernible reason, as if steeling himself for battle. Something about Taehyung makes him want to be playful, and he feels dramatic—he wants to lean into the feeling a little.

But he also wants to be straightforward and honest, so he paces around his home office—a small room with a considerably large window that overlooks a narrow street, full from wall to ceiling with art, photos, and other things he enjoys—and he stares at his phone in his hands, deciding what he should do. Taehyung needs to know that he has a date tonight, and that he is unsure about his plans and feelings, overall.

Namjoon I would be happy to both send and receive a selca, but first I think it would be fair to tell you that I have a date tonight with someone, and I am still uncertain about my feelings and intentions with that person. I am trying to stay open to possibilities, hence chatting with you, but I also don't want to lead you on or make you feel deceived.

Despite feeling confident in his diplomacy, Namjoon is worried and continues to pace. Juggling two attractive, interesting men is such a foreign concept to Namjoon, he considers deleting the Grindr app in an effort to save himself the trouble of possibly liking a third person.

Namjoon nearly sits back down at his desk when his phone buzzes, and he feels himself gasp with anticipation. He paces one last time, then takes a seat in his leather computer chair and leans forward with his elbows on his knees as he opens Taehyung's message.

Taehyung You are the sweetest; I could literally die. I hope you enjoy your date tonight and that it is everything you wish for and more! I, too, have a date tonight, but I am out of town for work, so it's more like a hookup. Don't worry; I practice safely and am very discrete (not that I get the vibe that you're judgmental, but since I am pursuing you, I feel you deserve to know.) Should you fall in love during your date, I will have no hard feelings, just let me know, so I'm not left out in the rain, okay?

Namjoon I'm so not used to dating that all of this feels strange but cathartic to talk to someone about. Usually, I meet someone from work—or school, when I was still in school—and then we go from there, exclusive from the jump. App dating is so much different. I think the laid-back nature of it all is as much of a relief as it is terrifying.

Taehyung Sometimes app dating is the opposite of laid-back. But I am laid-back by nature, so you are safe with me. While I find drama to be fascinating and exhilarating at times, I simply do not have the energy.

Namjoon Relatable.

Taehyung Oooh! If you'd like to make my selca wish come true, perhaps you can send me what you plan to wear to the date. Or would that be too weird? I'll do the same; we can compare notes.

The idea of comparing date outfits with someone who Namjoon also has tentative plans to go on a date with feels strange. It also feels delightful, and he accepts. And then, he makes a valiant attempt to get back to work.

The minute 4 PM rolls around, Namjoon is out of his chair and getting into the shower. Yoongi has already attempted to get him to hang out with him, and for once, didn't put up a fight when Namjoon declined. He must be happy that his friend has a date—which, Namjoon thinks, he should be happy about, since all of this was partially his fault, to begin with.

Namjoon showers quickly, then towels off while preemptively stressing about what to wear. They are going to a noodle spot, and he doesn't want to wear something that might risk getting messy, so he decides on black. Namjoon styles his hair simply with his bangs parted and his hair nicely combed. He doesn't add any product, save for a bit of creme to keep any flyaways at bay, and he puts on a nice, simple black long-sleeve tee, tucked into black slacks, with a nice black leather belt.

It is approximately 5:30 PM by the time Namjoon has finished pacing around anxiously, deciding on whether to wear any jewelry and stressing over which denim jacket to bring. He settles on the same small silver hoops he has been wearing lately, which he has left on a wooden tray in the bathroom—a catchall for things he doesn't want to shower with.

Before making his way to gather them, however, he remembers his agreement with Taehyung and snaps a selfie for him. He sits at his desk, opts to make a peace sign, and purses his lips, with the camera slightly to the side and the photo capturing more of one side of his face than the other. Without giving it too much thought—because he will second guess it to death and decide against it if he allows himself to—he sends it off to Taehyung.

It takes approximately twenty seconds for him to receive a response. Namjoon opens his messenger, and immediately, his jaw drops to the floor.

Taehyung [Photo attached of Taehyung standing in front of a mirror with his phone held in front of half of his face. The half that is in view is relaxed—no smile, but no frown—and he appears to be looking into the phone screen rather than into the mirror. His hair is wavy and fluffy, falling over his forehead and sticking out from under his ears in the back. Around his neck are several short, thin necklaces, including one that appears to be a string of pearls. He wears a cornflower blue button-up shirt, powder blue slacks, and a white leather belt. The shirt is unbuttoned and untucked, hanging open to reveal a generous strip of skin from his neck, to his belly button, to his hips.]

Taehyung Namjoon, bonsai father, darling. You are stunning. I hope it's not too rude to say your lips *do things* to me.

Namjoon hardly has a chance to respond to Taehyung's text, still reeling from his photo. The glimpse of skin beneath the pretty blues—he is the one who is stunning. Namjoon shifts in his chair, clears his throat, and stands. He has to get moving if he wants to meet Jeongguk on time, so he leaves his office, shuts off the light, and makes his way to the living room, all while staring at his phone. What does he even say in response to everything that has just inundated his vision?

Finally, after slipping into some black chelsea boots and patting down his pants to ensure he has his wallet and keys, he lifts his phone to respond.

Namjoon You left me speechless. I'm stunning? I'm afraid you are the one who is stunning. Your...everything...does things to me. And now I must attempt to go meet my date and not think about you...wish me luck.

Namjoon isn't quite sure why he adds in that last part; Jeongguk is also quite stunning. But there is a gravitational pull to Taehyung that makes Namjoon want to flirt and be vulnerable in ways he doesn't often allow himself to be.

As soon as Namjoon hits send, his phone lights up with a message from his date, and his heart skips an anticipatory beat.

Jeongguk I'm leaving a bit early, so I'll save us a seat!

Ordinarily, Namjoon would order a cab, just in case he has a little too much to drink, but since Jeongguk says he lives near the noodle spot, he opts to drive. And anyway, if Jeongguk's place is close, and they do hit it off, perhaps it won't be a problem for him to drink, since he won't have to drive home.

Namjoon Sounds good. I'm heading over now! Be there in 10ish.

tags: @btsstan12 @codeinebelle@dasexydevitt13 @giriiboyy @moonleeai @m1sss1mp @spookyminyunki 📲 this is a limited run fic, but if you would like to be added to the tag list (or all of my tag lists,) please comment or dm!

INDEX | NEXT

#namjoon x jungkook #namkook #btswritersclub #btscarnivalnet #btshoneyhive #namkook fluff #namkook smut #bts fluff #fic: this sordid place

130 notes · View notes

daegudrama · 11 months

Text

💜Spoiler #7💜

Title: Lessons in Love Making

Pairing: Reader/Kim Namjoon/Jeon Jungkook

Summary: Jungkook lost his virginity but thinks he must've done a bad job by the person's reaction. He seeks out his two best friends, Reader and Namjoon, to help him learn how to make love.

Word Count: 5564 words

17 notes · View notes

4joonkookie2 · 1 year

Text

Secret (ch.1)

cr. @thereforjkk13

Pairing: Namjoon x Jungkook

Words: 4.4K

Summary: Namjoon and Jungkook fuck A LOT. Jungkook is SO horny. They explore something new. They are SO in love and SO in denial. Namjoon wants to tell Jungkook how he feels. Bangtan's Love & Support is unmatched.

Tags: smut, porn, sex, switch!Joon, switch!JK, rough sex, anal sex, oral sex, semi-public sex, PDA, secret relationship, horny JK, I Love you, denial of feelings, angst, love, anal play, sex toys, butt plugs.

<3<3<3

1:54 PM

The afternoon sun peeks in through the windows as Namjoon watches Jungkook sleep. He strokes his hair, admiring his beauty.

They’ve spent many days in the last few months like this, Jungkook sleeping late into the afternoon and Namjoon just watching.

Jungkook lays on his back, the half-hard cock resting on his inner thigh can be seen through the outline of the sheets.

Namjoon pulls the sheets away and leans down, bracing himself on his arms to plant little kisses on Jungkook's tummy, drawn to his cock and nestling his face where Jungkook's thighs meet his crotch.

Jungkook stirs again, tangling a hand in Namjoon’s hair. Namjoon makes contact, dragging his tongue up Jungkook’s shaft before taking the tip into his mouth and sliding his tongue around the top.

“Hyung_” Jungkook whines, voice groggy with sleep.

Namjoon has cultivated a finesse about this now, knowing the best way to work his tongue and hands on Jungkook. He knows how to look at him and see how he’s feeling, how to drive him wild. It was foregin at first, and Namjoon had to clumsily find his own way, but now he enjoys himself, pleasing Jungkook like this.

Namjoon fully swallows Jungkook, bobbing over his shaft. Jungkook keeps his eyes closed. Sinking to the base, he tests himself to see how long he can hold Jungkook. He stifles his gags, showing off.

Looking up, Namjoon locks eyes with Jungkook, eager for his approval, wanting to show him how well he can take Jungkook down his throat.

“Fuck” Jungkook curses. He pulls Namjoon off and lets his own cock throb in the open air for a moment before pulling Namjoon's head up and crashing their lips together.

“Mmph_ fuck me…,” Jungkook whines between kisses.

Namjoon obeys, pushing Jungkook's knees apart and to his chest, wasting no time sliding inside. Jungkook cries out, still wet and open from the night before. Namjoon reaches to the nightstand and pours lube over where he's already inside Jungkook.

Locking two arms around his thighs, Namjoon shoves a tongue in his mouth, stifling moans of oversensitivity as he pounds into Jungkook again . Jungkook is moaning loudly, enjoying himself. His beautiful voice echoes in the room.

“The neighbors are gonna hear you,” Namjoon warns through thrusts, though he loves it. Namjoon would love for everyone to know Jungkook is making these sounds because of him. Still, it would be disastrous if they know who lives here.

He presses a hand over Jungkook’s mouth and plows into him as hard as his body will allow. Their wet skin slapping together is as loud as Jungkook's moaning, if not louder.

A futile attempt, Namjoon moves his hand to tug at Jungkook's cock instead. Jungkook lets out muffled squeaks as Namjoon pulses inside, messying his swollen hole again.

Namjoon lets himself fall out of Jungkook, watching cum spill from his puffy pink rim. He uses the edge of the bedsheet to wipe Jungkook's wet tummy. They collapse and lay, basking in their afterglow. Jungkook's face, red from friction. Namjoon looks at Jungkook and laughs, endeared.

“What?” Jungkook giggles while catching his breath.

“Nothing,” Namjoon soothes. “I like your voice.” He kisses his cheek.

Jungkook senses Namjoon is making fun of him and gives him a playful shove where they lay next to each other on the bed.

“You don’t know how good it feels,” Jungkook says, with a pout.

“I’ll take that as a compliment,” Namjoon smiles.

Jungkook cuddles close to Namjoon, placing a hand on his chest with puppy dog eyes on display.

“I want to show you.” He looks at Namjoon seriously now. “Would you let me?” he asks, stroking fingers down his arm.

Namjoon's chest heats. He’s certainly thought about it. He’s thought about how and when it might fall along this journey with Jungkook.

Jungkook really loves it. And Namjoon is certainly curious.

“When?” Namjoon asks.

Jungkook looks at his watch. “Well…we still have a few hours before we need to leave,” he says, raising an eyebrow and leaning in to kiss him.

“Maybe after?” Namjoon suggests, when they pull apart.

“Yeah?” Jungkook says, excitedly.

“What will we do?” Namjoon asks, nervous.

Jungkook scratches the freshly buzzed hair behind his head. “We can do whatever makes you feel good,” he begins. “And we can stop when it doesn’t”. Jungkook kisses him again. “And we’ll get clean first,” he suggests, pulling Namjoon off the bed by his hand.

They head to the shower in an almost coordinated routine. Namjoon turns on the water while Jungkook inspects his pores in the mirror, like they always do.

Namjoon looks at Jungkook's reflection from behind him and grabs the nape of his waist like he always does. They Inhale the natural musk of each other one last time before rinsing clean, like they always do.

Namjoon can't remember the name or purpose of this event they are preparing to go to, some fundraiser. He just knows he and Jungkook will have to keep their distance. It gets harder to pretend with each passing day.

Mindlessly soaping his body, Jungkook seems distracted.

“What are you thinking?” Namjoon queries. Although, he already knows. It’s the same thing he’s thinking.

“I wish we could go together,” Jungkook admits, aloud.

“Me too,” Namjoon soothes.

It was so hot at first, sneaking around. Trapping themselves behind locked doors and making secret claims on each other, leaving hidden little love bites and hickeys on skin that no one will see. The heat of knowing they’re the only two in on this secret.

But now they just want to be together, to stop hiding. Namjoon wants to be honest.

He continues out loud, “I thought about just telling them, you know? Just getting it out there.”

“What would you say?” Jungkook asks, water spilling down his strong shoulders.

Namjoon feels the words bubbling up inside him and threatening to spill over, the most basic explanation for what’s been going on the last few months. He searches for the courage in himself to say it to Jungkook right now, let him be the first to know. Jungkook looks up at him in anticipation.

“I don’t know,” Namjoon lowers his head. “I guess by the time I find the words, they don’t sound right anymore”.

They shower in silence, letting the risky words fade away.

“It’s just a few hours,” Namjoon assures, lightening the mood. “And then…”

“And then…” Jungkook rubs suddy hands over Namjoon's plump ass, laying a playful smack with a smile, “I can have my way with you?”

Namjoon nods and they kiss, water rinsing the worry from their bodies.

5:29 PM

The event starts like any other. Namjoon arrives and approaches most of the group where they sit at a table.

“Where is Jungkook?” Jimin asks Namjoon right away. They’d taken separate cars to avoid suspicion.

“I don’t know,” Namjoon brushes Jimin off and shrugs. “He said in the group chat that he's on his way.” He pulls out his chair and sits down between Jimin and Yoongi.

Jimin shoots him a knowing look and Namjoon darts away from his gaze.

“There he is,” Taehyung says, and Namjoon tries to settle the butterflies in his stomach.

Jungkook greets the group and moves to sit at an empty seat before Yoongi stops him and wordlessly trades places with him, pulling him by the shoulders and positioning him to sit next to Namjoon.

Namjoon and Jungkook exchange a look but Jungkook pushes through, acting casual. He’s barely sitting down before Jimin continues his interrogation.

“So what did you guys do after practice last night?” Jimin says. A loud thud comes from beneath the table and Jimin receives what looks like death glares from the rest of the group.

Jungkook replies right away, unbothered. “I went to bed, I was beat after practice yesterday.”

Namjoon watches the glares ease off Jimin, but Jimin won’t take his berating eyes off of Namjoon, who takes a healthy sip of his cocktail, preparing to fill-in his part of the lie.

He stammers at first. “I went to the gym.”

Jimin's face lights up “Oh, so you saw Taehyung?” Jimin cheerfully announces. “TH, you went to the gym after practice last night, right?”

THs eyes go wide, shaking his head at Jimin. Namjoon's stomach sinks.

Divinely, some acquaintance gleefully approaches Namjoon as the leader of the group with a jolly handshake, removing him from the situation and pulling him into a conversation.

Namjoon tries to shake off this bad vibe, chalking it up to a naturally dramatic Jimin.

8:26 PM

The night goes on and liquor flows, Namjoon intentionally keeps his distance from both Jungkook and Jimin.

Namjoon finds himself a bit overserved, feeling unsteady on his own two feet. The bartenders are heavy handed. If the booze flows, the money will too.

He takes a moment to himself in a bathroom, splashes water on his face.

The weight of the secret and whatever part of it Jimin knows, weighs on him. His mind is fuzzy around the edges from alcohol.

Namjoon gets his bearings, he’ll never hear the end of it from management if he’s sloppy drunk. He opens the bathroom door to the hallway and feels every muscle in his body relax when he sees Jungkook exit the bathroom door next to him.

Jungkook latches onto his arm right away, cheeks flushed pink and looking a bit tipsy himself.

“They're pouring strong tonight_” Jungkook starts, laughing.

“I know!” Namjoon interrupts and they both giggle, taking a sweet private moment with each other.

Jungkook peeks over Namjoon's shoulder to check the coast is clear and steals a kiss. Namjoon grabs him by the waist and pulls him close, letting the comfort last a little longer.

Jungkook attempts to pull himself together. “Ok, I'm going back out, how do I look?” He straightens his suit jacket and runs a hand through his hair.

The words burn holes in Namjoon's throat again, looking at Jungkook. He wants to say the words to his expectant face. He wants to get back to the apartment, lock the door and stay inside with the words.

“Perfect,” he replies. Settling for one word that doesn’t say it all but communicates a truth.

Jungkook heads out of the hallway first and Namjoon lingers for a minute before heading out behind him.

9:36 PM

Namjoon has relaxed a bit, has sobered just enough while chatting with another group.

He sees a far less sober Jungkook and Jimin across the room. Jimin is handsy with Jungkook. Too handsy, rubbing Jungkook’s thighs under their table. Jimin intentionally flirts with Jungkook and locks eyes with Namjoon, gaging his reaction.

Namjoon watches Jimin hand slide up to grab at Jungkook's crotch. Worst of all, Jungkook drunkenly leans into it, softly thrusting into his hand.

Namjoon turns to face the other way, afraid the feelings will swallow him whole.

He’s infuriated that Jimin would cause a scene like this at all when they’re in public, at a work event.

Jealous of how keen and familiar to Jimin's touch Jungkook seemed. Mortified at the unraveling of his own secret.

He takes a deep breath. When he turns back, a wobbly Jungkook approaches, Jimin following behind with an indignant look on his face.

Bold and touchy, he pushes Namjoon to plop into a chair just below him. He sits directly in his lap, draping arms around his neck. The group Namjoon was speaking to politely excuses themselves with judgmental eyes.

Namjoon is stunned, unsure of what to do but glad Jungkook came to Namjoon with this horny energy.

“Meet me in the bathroom?” Jungkook moans in Namjoon’s ear, nearly grinding on his lap.

“We can leave soon,” Namjoon offers, doing his best to untangle his body from Jungkook’s and tries to get him in the chair next to him.

“No, hyungie, please , '' he pouts, scooting to his lap again. “Need you now,”

Namjoon is hypnotized as Jimin stares with contempt.

“We can go now ,” Namjoon gives in, breath quickening and cock already succumbing to Jungkook in his pants, uncaring of Jimin's glare.

Just then, Seokjin and Hoseok lock eyes with Namjoon and dart away, avoiding his gaze. Then, they lock eyes with Yoongi who marches directly towards them.

Yoongi beckons Jungkook to come greet an acquaintance nearby, pulling him away from Namjoon. As they walk off, Yoongi turns and gives a scolding look to Namjoon.

He watches the three men exchange a final look and nod to each other like they've accomplished a mission. In the corner of the room, Jimin is clearly being reprimanded by Seokjin and Hoseok.

It's then when Namjoon recognizes he’s on the opposite end of a familiar situation.

They’re doing damage control. And it's not for Jimin or Jungkook. It's for him .

Thoughts race about what he could do to damage control the damage control, as if he had any control left.

Taehyung and Yoongi return with Jungkook, both with an arm at the small of his back. Jungkook is certainly inebriated but was clearly unfooled by Yoongi's weak distraction.

“Namjoon…” Yoongi says, authoritatively. “Jungkook is sloppy. You need to take him home.”

“I’m fine.” Jungkook says calmly, rolling his eyes with crossed arms.

It's then when Hoseok, Seokjin and Jimin rejoin the group, Jimin barely looking like he's been put in his place.

Yoongi rolls his eyes at Jungkook.

“Yes, you’re fine but you’re sloppy and it’s better you get home.”

“I just requested my car,” Jimin pipes up and offers. “You guys take it,” he says. “I’ll get another one.” He looks at Namjoon. His eyes are softer now, less menacing.

Namjoon doubles down.

“I’m staying,” he bluffs, grabbing a drink from a passing tray. “You should walk Jungkook down, make sure he gets in safe.”

Jimin laughs, tongue in cheek “Namjoon…,” Jimin sassily starts, good will depleted. Hoseok pulls him back, whispers something in his ear. Jimin lets it go.

Jungkook turns to leave on his own, taking a drink on the way out.

They both bluff, waiting for the other to chase after Jungkook.

Jimin gives in first and sends Taehyung. “Go with him,” he instructs. Taehyung follows Jungkook.

Namjoon faces off with the remaining members, most of whom have sympathetic looks on their faces.

Jimin scoffs. “You know, you're not keeping the secret you think you are.”

“Jimin…” Seokjin warns.

“What does that mean?" Namjoon snarls, getting chest to chest with Jimin.

Jimin takes a deep breath, takes a step back from Namjoon.

“It means…” Jimin starts. “Right now, everybody knows you and Jungkook are going to his apartment. So, just... get there. So we know you're safe.” He looks back briefly at the other members. “You don’t have anything to prove to us,” he assures with a nod. But we all know what management will say about it, so we'll stay and finish up here. Just let someone know when you get home.”

Namjoon nods and feels his body go numb. He slowly turns to walk out of the room and when he finally is, he starts running .

They all know. And they were just keeping up his lie out of respect.

He hears Jimin's voice as he runs down the stairs of the lobby. You’re not keeping the secret you think you are.

He runs from the voice, knowing he can’t properly consider the situation until his mind clears tomorrow. All he can focus on right now is making his way to Jungkook.

He beats himself up for letting Jungkook leave alone and choosing the lie over him. He wishes he’d said the words he wanted so badly to say earlier.

The pavement pounds under his feet until he runs into Taehyung stalling a drunken Jungkook in the doorway of the private car.

Taehyung tells Jungkook goodbye and respectfully nods to Namjoon, making a quick exit.

“Taehyung?” Namjoon stops him and he turns.

“Thank you,” Namjoon says. It’s a message for everyone and he’s sure Taehyung knows that.

Taehyung nods. “Tell us when you get home?” he adds.

Namjoon nods back. Home .

He gets in the car and shuts the door to the outside world, closing he and Jungkook in.

Jungkook clumsily draws up the partition. He mauls Namjoon right away, horny and eager, climbing him again.

Namjoon grabs Jungkook hy his arms, nearly wrestling to get him underneath, following his natural instincts. Then, he remembers the plans they have, the role he might take tonight.

He realizes Jungkook is trying to do the same, struggling to get Namjoon under his touch. Namjoon relaxes and let's Jungkook take him, he leans him back on the seat, and gives him a sweet long kiss, slowing their pace. The moment offers a chance for Namjoon's emotions to settle.

Jungkook's hands slide to Namjoon's hips and up his torso. Jungkook's eyes drag up his body, settling on his lips. His pupils are blown but focused on Namjoon. Heavy breaths, in and out.

Jungkook looks at Namjoon in his arms like he might eat him whole and it sends electricity through Namjoon's body, being looked at like this.

“Do you still want to? Jungkook glides his hand up Namjoon's thigh.

“Yes”, Namjoon whispers, pulling Jungkook's face for another kiss. Jungkook unbuttons Namjoon's shirt, exposing his muscled chest. He sets kisses on the side of Namjoon's neck, breath hitching when Jungkook starts to suck marks to his collarbone.

Jungkook moves to take his nipples into his mouth, teasing them, squeezing his rounded pecs. Namjoon let's little moans fall from his lips. It's the same way Jungkook let’s him know he's pleased by what he's doing.

The car comes to a stop and the doors unlock. They quickly get themselves together and Jungkook takes Namjoon by the hand, guiding him to a brand new place.

10:48 PM

When they enter the dark foyer, Jungkook is riled, yanking down at the fabric of Namjoon's pants like he's a man starved and Namjoon is the meal he needs. Jungkook turns him so he faces the wall with hands braced against it. Namjoon closes his eyes, breath quickening, knowing it’s coming.

Jungkook spreads Namjoon's ass cheeks, eyes centered at his untouched hole.

“Can I, hyung?” He asks for permission.

Namjoon removes his shirt and jacket. “Go slow,” he whispers, sensing Jungkook's hurried pace. Jungkook nods, takes a deep breath, and sinks down.

Namjoon gasps when Jungkook plants soft, wet kisses on his rim. JK traces his finger around, acclimating to Namjoon. He gently presses his tongue and licks a stripe up.

Namjoon is shocked by the tickle to his body, sweat beading on his face and chest. He rises up to his tiptoes and Jungkook spreads his ass even wider, burying his face inside. Namjoon bares down, fingertips gripping the wall and groans, legs shaking on his tiptoes.

“Bed,” Jungkook demands and stands, frantically removing his clothes. He thinks twice and wipes his mouth before kissing Namjoon’s forehead and leading him to the bed.

Namjoon crawls on his knees on the mattress, embracing his role and Jungkook groans.

“Mmm, Like that,” he encourages a shy Namjoon with a grope on his ass. “Show me.” Jungkook caresses the curve of Namjoon’s ass, grazing gentle fingertips against his skin.

Namjoon has had his body worshiped and touched by Jungkook a million times. But this was different. He feels vulnerable, beautiful. It’s a feeling he’s always avoided and let others have.

Namjoon recognizes the way Jungkook is looking at him now. His eyes are dark and focused, like he's about to get something he really wants, something he needs and can’t get enough of.

Jungkook urges Namjoon to lay face down, ass up and latches his lips to Namjoon's pussy again, sinking his tongue inside. He pushes in and out, fucking with his tongue at this new angle. He lets his whole mouth cover Namjoon's opening, filling the air with lewd sounds of sucking, licking, and swallowing.

Namjoon rests his hand on his folded forearms, breath hitching through whimpers. Jungkook let's off and Namjoon tries to catch his breath. He's shaking, body on fire. He gasps and shudders when cold lube spills down his crack.

“Ready?” Jungkook asks, swirling the tip of his lubed finger around Namjoon.

Namjoon silently nods into his own arms.

“Yes?” Jungkook tries to confirm, placing his hand on Namjoon's back.

He looks behind his shoulder at Jungkook. “Yes.”

Nodding, Jungkook pushes his finger inside and keeps it still. Namjoon grunts in discomfort.

“It hurts,” Namjoon shakes out, reaching behind himself to grab Jungkook.

“I’m sorry,” Jungkook soothes.

“Just. Slow.” he says, releasing the death grip on Jungkook's wrist. Jungkook pulls his finger back and pushes in again, down to the webbing. Namjoon's shaky pants fill the air.

“Does it still hurt?” Jungkook questions after a few pumps of his finger.

“Yes.” Namjoon replies.

“Do you want me to stop?”

“No,” Namjoon pants. Jungkook twists his wet finger, opening him.

“Does it feel good?” Jungkook asks.

“Yes,” Namjoon squeaks, feeling Jungkook stretch him from the inside.

Jungkook licks his lips and pushes in again, leaning down to lap his tongue overtop his working hand. Namjoon gasps, still adjusting to Jungkook's welcome intrusion.

“Does it stop hurting?” he asks. Jungkook removes his mouth before answering.

“I think it always hurts at first, even still,” he explains, continuing to finger Namjoon. “But eventually it starts to feel...” his voice trails off, searching for the right word.

“Ah!_” Namjoon cries out, feeling like he's made it to the other side of something. He moves his hips to ride Jungkook's hand. Jungkook stays still, watching Namjoon's body work. Then, he deepens the bend in his back, ass high in the air.

“More,” he whispers and Jungkook slips in a second finger immediately. Namjoon's shaky grunts evolve to rhythmic moans. He whines when Jungkook pulls his scissoring fingers out of his body to guide him to his back, settling Namjoon’s head on the pillows and reaching to the nightstand.

“Can I use this?”Jungkook holds up a toy from the drawer.

Namjoon scans the unassuming toy before replying. “Just_”

“Go slow,” Jungkook finishes. “I will,” he promises.

He powers the vibrating plug on the lowest setting and drags it over Namjoon's sensitive nipples and between his thighs. He massages his skin with it, making him comfortable. Namjoon’s worked hole twitches when the toy nears his entrance. Jungkook rubs the toy around the outside and Namjoon's body jerks, eager. Jungkook pours more lube and pushes it inside.

It didn't look much bigger than Jungkook's fingers, but Namjoon grips the sheets at the pain of the stretch anyway while his thighs shake around the little buzzing plug. His eyes roll back and he moans aloud, unable to stop himself anymore. He slaps embarrassed hands over his mouth.

“Shh,” Jungkook teases, “the neighbors will hear you.”

Namjoon giggles through moans, shocked and covering the sounds coming from his own mouth.

“How about this?” Jungkook turns the vibration off, letting the plug sit still inside.

Namjoon is astonished at the drastic change in sensation. “Oh shit,” Namjoon pants, coming down after being nearly overstimulated.

Jungkook giggles. “Did you like that?” he asks, kneeling between Namjoon's legs.

He swallows, really thinks about it. “Too much,” he decides.

“Ok. Do you want me to leave it off?” Jungkook asks.

“Yes, off.” His breathing starts to steady again.

Then, Jungkook lays next to Namjoon flat on the bed, shoulder to shoulder.

Namjoon watches as Jungkook sinks fingers between his legs, pulsing them in and out. A naughty smile and a wave of relief wash over Jungkook's face. Namjoon exhales and looks down, holding where the plug sits pleasantly inside himself.

He realizes they don't have to be in one role or another all the time. Sometimes, they can enjoy one thing together.

“Do you need a break, baby?” Jungkook coos.

Namjoon gasps when he’s suddenly empty and his cheeks blush at the pet name typically used on Jungkook. He pulls the plug that's snug inside Namjoon out and pushes it into himself, thrusting it inside.

Namjoon admires as Jungkook turns it on, pushes the little toy to exactly where he needs, knowing his own body so well and whimpering when he hits just the right spot.

Namjoon feels his hole clench around nothing. He reaches between his own legs, sliding fingers inside himself, mimicking Jungkook and feeling the different stretch of his hand.

Both moan, blissed out, pleasuring themselves and each other with knees bent in the air. Namjoon explores himself with his hands, rubbing them over his abs and grasping his cock.

Jungkook moans, “Namjoonie_” Jungkook removes the toy from himself to push it into Namjoon again, Namjoon removing his own fingers to receive it. Namjoon throws his head back and groans, legs trembling again.

Jungkook rolls on top of him, straddling and sliding down onto his untouched shaft.

Namjoon feels like he’s going to rip in two around this little plug, can’t imagine how Jungkook takes his cock like this so often. The sensations of Jungkook's pussy wrapped around him while being plugged full is intense. Namjoon watches himself disappear between Jungkook's thighs. Jungkook presses hands on Namjoon's chest and circles his hips.

“How does it feel?” he asks between pants.

“So good, baby,” Namjoon moans. He instinctively clenches and bares down on the toy, wanting more.

“Turn it on?” Namjoon requests.

Without breaking his pace, Jungkook reaches behind him to turn the vibe on. Namjoon feels like he’s levitating, as before.

“Good?” Jungkook checks, but Namjoon doesn’t have words. He groans, bucking his hips up into Jungkook.

Jungkook takes the cue and starts bouncing on Namjoon's lap, grabbing ahold of his own cock. Namjoon grips his nails into Jungkook's hips and comes so hard, his ears start ringing. His belly, wet and sticky with Jungkook's cum.

Jungkook climbs off and they lay, spent and sprawled on the bed, fingers laced together.

7:46 AM

Namjoon wakes with Jimin on his mind. Head, pounding with hangover and regret. He barely notices Jungkook watching him.

A smile grows on Namjoon's face, remembering everything that came after the night from hell.

“So?” Jungkook beckons. “Did you like it?”

“Yes.” Namjoon smiles at his eager lover. “Did you?”

“You know I did,” he starts, pressing a kiss to his lips. “and you made the prettiest sounds,” he continues, stroking fingers over Namjoon's bare chest.”

Namjoon hides his embarrassed face and Jungkook pulls him close, leaning in to whisper in his ear.

“Really. I love your sounds, hyung...so pretty.” Another kiss. “and if you sounded that pretty with just my fingers,” Jungkook continues, threatening to rile Namjoon again, “I can’t wait to hear how you sound when my cock is inside you.”

Namjoon's body trembles with memory, hardly able to wait for the next adventure. But the guilt in his gut nags at him, almost spoiling this.

“I think Jimin knows,” he says, grabbing Jungkook's hip. Saying it out loud makes last night feel that much more real.

“He does,” Jungkook confirms. “He’s tried to talk to me about it a few times but I just told him I'm not ready.”

Namjoon silently nods. ”I think they all know”, he admits.

Jungkook is quiet for a while before speaking again. “We should talk to them,” he finally says.

“I will. Today,” he replies, wishing he’d done it a long time ago.

Jungkook looks like he's about to drift off. Namjoon can tell he's been up all night, hasn’t slept yet.

“OK,” he rubs Namjoon’s cheek. “What will you say?” Jungkook asks, eyelids fluttering as he rests his head on Namjoon’s chest.

Namjoon's stomach turns, feeling the words shooting up and threatening to erupt again.

But he fights the inclination towards secrets and lies.

It’s been a while since he’d been so honest with himself.

“I love you,” Namjoon says.

72 notes · View notes

chateautae · 2 years

Text

hotter than hell | final. (m)

banner by the lovely solaris @jamaisjoons <3

➵ summary: jungkook, lucifer and king of hell, has been cast out of the crimson underworld for a reason he’s unsure of. embarking on his journey for the answer should’ve been easy, if it weren’t for you, the human that nurses his wounded body in her home, and accidentally witnesses the truth of his identity. kickstarting a hellish adventure with the devil himself, you discover lucifer is the most infuriating company ever; and jungkook finds out that maybe his answer to returning home lies within his annoying human confidant.

↳ part of the namkook moonrise masquerade collab hosted by @jamaisjoons

➵ pairing: fallen lucifer!jungkook x human!reader

➵ genre: supernatural/fantasy!au, romance, e2l, road trip, angst, fluff, eventual smut

➵ rating: 18+

➵ word count: 19k

➵ warnings: swearing, semi-accurate biblical depictions of angels and demons, fantasy-based story-telling, mentions of fear, violence & injury, mentions of blood, aNGST, tragedy that leads to depression :(, light mentions of taking one’s own life (very very minor, please read with caution if this is triggering), morning after shenanigans, dirty talk, explicit sexual content, pussy-eating, heavy making out, petting, unprotected sex (wrap before tapping pls <3), massive dicc!jungkook, switch!reader, marking, scratching, cum play/tasting, rough sex, shower sex, multiple orgasms, missionary, hitting it from the back <3

➵ a/n: NAURRR it’s the final now :( I really hope you guys like this ending and please excuse me if it’s not my best, for those who don’t know I wrote this while recovering from heart surgery :] please excuse any mistakes i don’t have a beta for this!! i hope you enjoy my lovelies 🥺💓 feedback is always appreciated <3

| 01 | 02 | 03 | 04 | final. |

A light breeze dances across your cheek, causing goosebumps to freckle your skin. Your chest squishes into the mattress beneath you, splaying a hand across Jungkook’s brawny chest for warmth.

Except, Jungkook isn’t next to you.

Your eyes flutter open, squinting as the morning light blindingly permeates the opulent bedroom. You clutch the sheets on Jungkook’s side with confusion, finding the imprint of his sleeping body, but vacant of him.

Your heart drops to the bottom of your stomach.

“Jungkook?” You immediately rise, anxiously surveying your surroundings for your king of hell. “Jungkook?” You call urgently, heart accelerating with each second he doesn’t reply.

Nerves begin eating at you, your fretful mind jumping to horrendous conclusions that tear your heart out of your chest. You sit up and hug the sheets to your quivering, naked body, as though you’re protecting yourself from the worst.

“Jungkook? If you’re playing a joke this isn’t funny.” Moisture floods your eyes, stressing your concern. Last night’s conversation only dawned terrifying thoughts, forcing yourself to avoid the worst possibility right now.

He can’t be gone already, he couldn’t have had such little time—he wouldn’t have left without saying goodbye.

Your breathing destabilizes, tone shaky when you cry out. “Jungkook?! Please, where are you!”

“Woah, woah, angel.” You hear his concerned, silky voice when he emerges from the bathroom, shirtless and wet. Every muscle in your stiff body relaxes, seconds from crumbling into pieces.

“Hey, Y/N.” Jungkook coos, settling by your side and resting a palm against your cheek. “I’m here, hey. It’s okay.”

“Jungkook… I thought—” You choke up, almost embarrassed you’re on the verge of crying. You hide your face to conceal the tears, but Jungkook unfairly knows you too well.

“I’m right here, angel. Hey, I’m not going anywhere.” He kindly purrs, seating himself on the edge of the bed and tugging you into his warm chest. You bury into his neck, immediately throwing your arms around him—Jungkook squeezes you tightly, stroking your hair. “Wow, you really can’t last 10 minutes without me, can you?”

His tone is playful, encouraging you to lighten up. You force a smile upon your lips, drawing away to find his beautiful chocolate orbs. Jungkook cradles your face, holding you dearly. “Are you okay?”

You nod, inhaling a deep breath to calm yourself. “I’m sorry, I just jumped to the worst conclusion and thought you—”

“Hey, you don’t have to say sorry.” He assures you. “You know I’d never leave without saying goodbye.”

Your heart spasms inside your chest, feeling a sting upon hearing the word “goodbye”. It felt so damningly final. “I never want to say goodbye…” You trail, eyes solemnly focusing on the white sheets wrapped around you.

Jungkook exhales worriedly, despising the misery on your face. The words weigh heavy on him, too, instead curling your hair behind your ear. “Did you sleep well?”

You recall the memory of sleeping in Jungkook’s embrace, admiring the cozy heat of his body, the calming sensation of his skin pressed against yours—a small smile curves your lips. “Yeah, I did.”

Jungkook’s face brightens, biting his bottom lip. “So, did you really miss me? I was only showering, baby.”

It’s then you register a white, cotton towel hugging Jungkook’s scrumptious hips, droplets of water hanging from the ends of his wet, shaggy locks—he looked irresistibly sexy. You clear your throat and swiftly wipe at your eyes to appear unaffected. “Sh-shut up, I would never miss you.”

“Mmm, I beg to differ.” Jungkook hums, cupping your chin to lift your face. “What did you dream about, angel? Did you dream about last night?”

Flashes of the steamy session light hot fireworks inside you, your pussy inadvertently clenching. You nibble on your lip, squishing your thighs together to prevent yourself from gushing, avoiding his eyes. “I dreamt of you being less annoying, actually.”

Jungkook tongues the inside of his cheek with a smirk, bringing his lips mere inches from yours—his spearmint breath deliciously kisses you. “You’re really cute when you deflect your feelings for me, did you know that?”

Grumpy about his accuracy, you pout, shoving him away. “Whatever; bet you thought of me and my naked body with you in the shower the entire time, loser.”

Jungkook cracks a mirthy, amused smile as he flicks a boobs of yours. “Oh, I definitely thought of that.” You giggle, but the scheming demon walks his hands across the sheets either side of your body, his gaze alluring. You nervously swallow as his lips dangerously skim your ear, whispering. “I also thought about fucking you senseless against the shower wall.”

You shiver, feeling a current run through your spasming sex—you tightly seal your lips to surpress a moan, whispering. “Why didn’t you?”

Jungkook laughs while drawing back. His veiny, beautiful hand lands atop your hair, smoothing it. “I didn’t want to wake you; you’re like a baby angel when you sleep.”

“Stop being cute.” You roll your eyes, curling your hands over his sturdy shoulders to push him back—it was so tempting to snatch any opportunity to touch his deliciously-carved muscles.

Jungkook falters back, a fond smile on his lips. You lean back and perch yourself on your elbows, letting the sheets fall from your boobs.

You eye his body like a work of art, admiring each and every divot, every harsh line and impeccably crafted edge. The slabs of muscles hugging him are mouth-watering, unable to tear your greedy eyes away—especially not from the perfect v-line running along his abdomen that disappears behind his pesky towel.

It’s impossible to not recall the same godly body moving on top of you, working himself hard to thrust inside you, glistening with sweat as he grunted and groaned, moaned and panted. Your skin automatically heats up, chewing your bottom lip again.

Jungkook tongues his lip ring as he crosses his brawny arms—you feel sick watching the tattooed one flex. “So someone definitely didn’t forget last night.”

“Hard to forget when you get fucked by the devil.” You add a saccharine sweet smile to your words, eyes giving away your lustful thoughts.

Jungkook cracks a smug side-grin. “Mmm, and how’d you like the devil fucking you? Was it mind-blowing? Earth-shattering? Life-changing?” He dramatically emphasizes with jazz hands.

“Hmm,” you fake contemplate, drawing out your foot to skim across Jungkook’s knee just underneath his towel. You slowly graze your toes up his thigh, salaciously eyeing him. “More like eh, really.”

Jungkook cocks a brow. “Eh? You’ve gotta be kidding me, right?”

“Not really—I’ve had better.”

Jungkook’s features immediately scrunch with resentment. “Hah, I know for a fact you’re lying because I already know your sex stories. Nice try, angel.”

“Really?” You quirk a brow, his already apparent irritation amusing you, drawing higher up his quads. “Do you really think I’d tell you all my sex stories? What if I hid or lied about something?”

Jungkook narrows his eyes. “You wouldn’t.”

“I’ve been hanging out with the devil, Jungkook; I’ve become a sinner.” Your sultry timbre causes Jungkook to swallow, and your eyes gleam. You caress his muscular thigh high enough that you press the ball of your foot against his monster cock, and Jungkook growls like a beast.

He pounces on you, giggling when he ensnares your wrists and pins you down to the mattress. “Take back what you said, or I’m giving you a sinful punishment, angel.”

You smirk. “Awh, but I don’t think big scary Lucifer would ever punish me, would he? Aren’t I too precious to you?”

“There are many ways to punish someone, and I’ve been thinking of specific ways for you.” He retorts, his eyes shimmering a cavernous red.

“Really? Like wha–” You nonchalantly wave him off, but your question is abruptly cut off when Jungkook glides his hands down your sides, hooks around your thighs, and lowers himself to your core—he tugs you flush against his face, diving head first into your pussy.

The cry you let out is erotic—loud—joints liquiefying to the feeling of his strong, wet muscle licking a long stripe through your slit.

“Jungkook, what the–fuck!” You moan out instead of reprimanding him, attempting to resist his tongue if it weren't so goddamn addicting.

“Jungkook…” Your call is more of a sigh, moaning with pleasure when his tongue masterfully licks across your cunt, spreading your legs wide open.

Your fingers weave into his messy, wet curls, gently tugging them when he supplies you your very own heaven. He licks and sucks about as he pleases, even teething your clit and erupting a high-pitched whine from you.

He moans when your taste hits his tongue, snaking his hand up your quivering body to cup one of your breasts. He squeezes with delight, deftly rubbing tight circles over your nipple with his thumb—fireworks explode behind your eyes.

Your hips buck into his gorgeous face, feeling his plushy lips lick your soul out of you. Lucifer’s tongue was surely the definition of sin, you thought, as Jungkook’s long and crafty muscle applied sweet pressure to your clit. He slithered the tip through your folds, jerking your back off the sheets, thighs closing around his head.

“Fuck, Y/N, you’re so fucking wet.” He praises, pushing your thigh back to plunge deeper, to lick the cum he oozes out of you. “The dirtiest angel ever.”

He’s driving you insane with his licks, with his hand on your tit, with his intoxicating stimulation that makes you see stars. Your cunt begins pulsing for more, for him to drive himself inside you until you’re full of his cum.

Impatiently, you tug at his shoulders, forcing him to release your sex and crash his lips onto yours. You swing your arms and legs around his strong body to greedily kiss him, tasting your flavour on him. Jungkook groans once you do, a hand of his slipping underneath your head as the other grips your side, melding his hips with yours.

The contact makes you shiver, harbouring no patience for foreplay.

You shove him back, eyeing him with insatiable lust. Your hands quickly target his towel and toss the damn thing aside, Jungkook reading the room and removing the sheets from your body.

He collides with your lips again for another messy kiss before grabbing his shaft, gently pumping his cock. It’d already grown hard as he ate you out, and now stands tall and proud as he’s seconds from splitting you open. His face buries into your neck when he clambers over you, entwining a hand with yours in the sheets as he simultaneously sinks into your spasming hole.

Jungkook softly groans as he pushes into you, kissing your throat. “Are you okay… after last night?”

You nod with a harsh breath, fingers gripping his wet hair for support. He grunts deeply once he’s entirely sheathed inside, curling an arm underneath your back to press you into him. He wastes no time in thrusting, your hands instantly gripping his back and shoulder, shuddering pleasurably as you adjust to the size of him.

“Still so big, Jungkook… holy fuck.”

“You drive me fucking insane,” he breathes, kissing your collarbone. “I can’t help it.”

Your breathy moans and groans resound around the room as Jungkook drives into your sex, already rocking the bed with a sensual rythym. You scratch your nails into his meaty muscles, mouths and breaths melding harmoniously as he sensually drives himself inside you—the action sends Jungkook off the deep end.

“Fuck, I love when you do that.” He growls, gripping you harder. “Go harder, as hard as you can.”

You worry for him, flashing him a concerned look until he kisses it away. “I’m Lucifer, baby, it won’t hurt—just let me feel what I make you feel.”

Heeding his request, you beg him. “More, Jungkook… fuck me faster.”

Jungkook complies with a heady groan. He begins slamming into your fluttering pussy, eliciting needy sighs and moans from you. You harshly scratch your nails down his back, leaving red trails that must have drawn blood, but Jungkook only thrives off it.

Throaty, guttural groans leave him as pure sin leaks into his movements, passionately speeding up. “Fuck, ah fuck…” He clutches you as closely as possible, roughly fucking you at high speed, relishing in the feeling of it until this position isn’t enough for him. Jungkook quickly draws out of your sex to flip you around, your breasts and stomach now pressed into the mattress.

“Jungkook—” You’re interrupted when the devil tugs you onto all fours, your battered pussy kissing his rock-hard dick. You yelp, surprised by his harsh movements until he sheaths himself back inside you, feeling every bone in your body melt with pleasure.

Your face buries into your pillow, sighing into it, gripping it with all the strength you can muster. Jungkook begins sliding in and out of you, no doubt easier with the amount of essence you deliciously leak.

He fucks you hard and fast, gripping your hips as he plunges into you from behind. You cry out into your pillow, muffling the erotic cadence of your desire. It feels cosmically good like this, wantonly reaching your arms out to grab the bed frame.

“Fuck, Jungkook… fuck!”

“You like being fucked like this, angel? Like the dirty angel you are?”

You pathetically whimper, tightly clasping the bed frame. “S’ good, Jungkook. More… I need more.”

“Where do you need me, angel?” Jungkook coos, stroking your back affectionately—a complete contrast to his jackhammering hips. His voice is hypnotizing, alluring as he speaks. “Show me with my hand, baby, show the devil where you need him.”

His words saturate your ears with liquid lust, your veins humming with pure rapacity. You reach out for his hand, Jungkook finding you in the middle. You relocate his fingers to your stomach, skimming them down until his digits press into your throbbing clit—Jungkook’s smirk is so wide you can hear it.

“Mmm, my angel wants to come.” He hums, lowering himself so that his chest is flush against your back, his lips caressing your ear. “Hold on tight, Y/N, I’m giving you an orgasm so sinful, even hell won’t let you repent.”

That’s the only warning you earn before Jungkook buckles down, curls an arm around your figure, and fucks you so hard you swear stars dance underneath your eyelids. The bed ceaselessly creaks, possibly on the verge of breaking as Jungkook hammers himself home inside you.

His crafty tongue comes out to lick along your spine, your shoulder, your marked neck until your ear. He sucks on your lobe, whispering the rawest forms of filth. Paired with his fingers drawing tantalizing circles over your clit, it wasn’t long before Jungkook snaps the tight knot in your gut.

“Jungkook, fuck!”

“There it is; cum for me, angel.” He ruggedly breathes. “Let me feel it, baby.”

Just gently wraps his hand around your throat, choking the sides as he fucks you harder, faster, elevating your pleasure to mountainous levels until you finally reach Nirvana.

With a cosmic thrust, your orgasm explodes inside you, chest inflating and deflating with heavy breaths. Jungkook momentarily slows down, his breath fanning your hair across your face. He’s throbbing violently inside you, loaded with cum he needs to release, and his lips move before yours can.

“Can I come… on your body?” He asks, breathily and with sweat glistening on his skin. “Your back… I’ve thought about coming on your back for weeks.”

You shoot him a mischievous smile over your shoulder, still hazed over with post-orgasm bliss. “Want to paint me… like one of your french girls?”

He smirks, far too attracted to your witty mouth. “I’d love to paint you and have you lick my cum off yourself.”

His dirty mind intrigues you, granting him his permission. Jungkook picks up his pace again, sinfully rocking his hips into you until euphoria enters his veins.

Jungkook’s pulls out of your sex in an instant to release his white hot seed all over your back, fascinated by the warm goops painting your skin.

He decorates your lower back and even your ass, pumping himself until he’s left dry. He drinks you in with the most carnal look you’ve ever sensed, his eyes glowing such an intense red, he truly appeared demonic. He leans back down to swipe his fingers across your spine, gathering some of his cum—he brings his fingers before your mouth.

Without hesitation, you lick it off, humming with satisfaction once the taste hits your tongue—who knew Lucifer’s cum could taste like stardust?

Jungkook watches you enjoy it, watches your lips suck his digits as though they were his cock. He lightly groans before swiping up the rest of his seed to feed to you—he’s so sinfully filthy.

Once you’d swallowed the majority of him, Jungkook pressed a kiss to your hair before he forced space between you, admiring his work on your back. You fall flat against your stomach, finding his eyes over your shoulder.

“Shit, now I’m covered in cum—I’ll need to shower.”

“Mmm,” Jungkook hums, tonguing his cheek. “Can I join you?”

“You already showered, genius.” You playfully narrowed your eyes, swinging your legs.

Jungkook laughs before crawling back over you, pressing sensual kisses to your neck. “Please, I’m covered in sweat from fucking you. I’ll need to shower again, and joining you would save water and all...”

“Ah, yes, because the devil is so interested in saving the Earth, right?” You jest, moaning when he licks your earlobe. “Totally has nothing to do with fucking me in there, now does it?”

“Of course not, what if my angel needs help showering?” He sarcastically plays along, his lips now worshipping you underneath your jaw. “She must be sore from last night and this morning.”

You can’t help but sigh when he finds the sweet spot behind your ear, kissing it affectionately. You giggle when his hands slip around your sides, attempting to tickle you. “Fine, but we’ll only shower, correct?”

Jungkook stifles his snort. “Oh yeah, of course. We’re just going to shower.”

“Yes, you’re certainly not going to fuck me against the wall like you said you would, right?”

“I wouldn’t dare.”

Once Jungkook hoisted you over his shoulder and scrambled inside the bathroom, it wasn’t long before your back was pressed against the shower wall, and you held onto him for dear life as he fucked you senseless, your two wet bodies rutting against the other with no desire to stop.

After two more rounds of fucking in the shower and coming another three times, Jungkook still didn’t leave you even when you began your skincare routine. You laughed and playfully tried to nudge him off as he clung to your waist from behind, burying his face into your neck.

“No, I’m never leaving you alone—you know I love your hair after you wash it.”

You rolled your eyes, applying moisturizer to your face. “Ugh, who knew Lucifer could be such a mushy lover?”

“Only for his soulmate, angel.” You giggled when his fingers danced over your sides, tickling you.

You’d finally finished and spun around to kiss him, unable to tear yourself away from his delicious frame. His black dress-shirt from last night hugged your figure as he only sported a black Supreme t-shirt and matching boxers on his hips.

You leaped into his arms as he grappled your legs around his waist. He led you back into your room, laying you across the sheets to shamelessly make out with you.

“You know,” you begin, indulgently sighing out when he sucks his love for you onto your neck. “I think we’re kind of… obsessed with each other.”

He smirks against your skin, his hot breath fanning across you. “That’s what happens when you’re primordial soulmates—I’ve been starving for you for an eternity, and didn’t even know it.”

You brightly laugh as he pretends to eat at your neck, playfully mimicking the sounds of a hungry animal chomping you. Your panty-cladded core presses into his clothed crotch as you lock your legs around him, lazily rolling yourself against his abs—until something hits you.

The word he just uttered; eternity.

It suddenly snaps you back into reality, your mind weaving together what time Jungkook actually has left. Is it possible for him to never use his powers and still remain here? Is it possible for him to delay whatever will happen to him? If he never condemns your soul, he can remain here, can’t he?

You gently clasp Jungkook’s shoulders and force space between you two, meeting his eyes with soft, curious ones.

Jungkook’s eyebrows furrow, his thumb brushing your bottom lip. “Hey, what’s wrong?”

You sit on the question, letting go of his shoulders to twiddle your fingers. “I… I don’t know if I should ask.”

Jungkook visibly softens, rubbing his thumb across your lips. “You know you can ask me anything, angel.”

His supportive, kind tone melts your heart, scrounging up the courage to speak. “You need to tell me more, Jungkook, about what you found out last night.” You press, nervously approaching the matter. “Can’t you just not condemn my soul? Can’t you just conserve your power and not use it to remain here? With me?”

Jungkook exhales weightily, supporting himself above you with a look of regret. “I can’t do that, angel. The terms can’t just be ignored like that.”

“Why not?” You smooth your hands over his muscular chest, silently admiring the beat of his heart—that he’s still here. “Why can’t you stay, Jungkook?”

He releases a deep, grievous sigh, gripping the sheets with a sense of frustration. It’s as though something dances on the tip of his tongue, but he refuses to share, shielding you from the pain of it. Your heart sinks, sliding a hand into his hair as the other holds his neck—you lift yourself to gently nudge his nose with yours. “Tell me, Jungkook, you can talk to me.”

Jungkook disconcertedly meets your eyes, swallowing harshly—he begins very quietly, vulnerably. “If I don’t… if I don’t condemn your soul…” He strains to continue. You support him as much as you can, affectionately kissing him, caressing him.

He exhales calmly with your unfettered love, gathering enough strength to continue. “If I don’t condemn your soul, Y/N, the Council will seize us and force me to do it, anyway.”

Your eyes widen, stuttering. “They’ll—they’ll what?”

Jungkook winces, clutching your sides. “They’ll force me to condemn you, angel. And it won’t be a simple arrest, either, they’ll detain us and even hold a hearing if they desire. They could potentially…”

Again, Jungkook tenses, and your eyes fill with moisture, cradling his cheeks. “What is it?”

“They could potentially torture me, torture you if I don’t condemn you—it’s how they do things, they won’t let this go.”

Your heart cracks, bleeding the pain into your chest. “No way, it can’t be like that.” You begin to implode, tears collecting in your eyes. “How could they do that? I thought they were angels, I thought they were good.”

“Y/N, you’re forgetting who we are.” Jungkook softly explains, brushing some strands from your face. “I’m the devil, and you’re my lover, baby—they’ll never allow anything good to happen to us.”

Your heart constricts, lips trembling as a wave of emotion attacks, ensnaring your ability to think clearly. “Then we have to stop it, Jungkook. We can’t let them have you, we can’t let them have what they want. We’ll run—we’ll run forever and never let them catch you and—”

“Y/N, it doesn’t work like that.” Jungkook coos, concern flooding him upon your panicking features. “Angels are supreme celestial beings, not human detectives. They don’t have to search for our whereabouts or investigate, they already know where we are—they know I’m not following through with their orders.”

The thought of such omnipotent power overwhelms you, clutching your quivering hands to your mouth. The fear that cripples you is consuming, causing you to rise into a seated position to reel, to become terrified of what’s to come.

Jungkook visibly shares your pain, his features devastated as he kneels before you on the ground and cradles your hands in your lap. Tears cascade down your cheeks, sucking in a miserable breath. “This can’t be… it can’t be like this.” Your voice breaks, your head spins—Jungkook cups your cheeks, wiping the tears that escape you.

“It has to be, Y/N, we have no say in the matter.” He agonizes, his smooth and silky voice cushioning the blow. “So we only have one option to end this for good.”

You lift your eyes apprehensively. “What?”

Jungkook doesn’t answer, as though he’s fighting to accept it himself. His gaze is miserable—excruciating—causing your nerves to skyrocket. “What is it, Jungkook?”

Silence again, his jaw tightly flexed with anger, his irises glowing with a damning sense of tenacity.

“For fuck’s sake, Jungkook, spit it out!”

“Our only option…” he struggles. “Our only option is for me to use the very last of my powers… and let myself die.”

A freight train hits you, no, completely totals you as you stare at Jungkook, unable to respond. Denial is your only method of functioning, shaking your head. “No, no. Don’t you dare say that to me, you can’t die, Jungkook.”

“What choice do we have, baby?” He sadly relinquishes himself to his fate, holding your jaw. “I can’t live knowing I have to condemn your soul—I can’t do that to you.”

“So what, Jungkook?” You fight him, pain etched into your every feature. “Who cares about me? I won’t let you die!”

“You don’t get it, Y/N. Condemining you means branding you as one of the wicked, it means subjecting you to the torture you’ll face for your indiscretions on Earth.” He explains seriously, vehement disapproval on his face. “I will never do that to you, I will never let you suffer to earn my freedom.”

“And it doesn’t matter, Jungkook.” You counter. “I’ll gladly endure whatever awaits me in hell if it means you get to live, if it means you’ll be able to reclaim your throne in hell—I’m the one who cast you out in the first place, it was my fault!”

“No, that’s not an option.” Jungkook finalizes, gripping your hands with meaning. “This is the only way, Y/N, the only way you get to live a normal life without all of this crap. You don’t deserve it, I don’t deserve you; so please, let me do this for you—let me save you.”

You can’t agree to this, vehemently shaking your head. “No, that’s not an option, you can’t do this for me.” You sniffle, connecting your sorrowful gazes. “You have to condemn me, Jungkook, it’s the only way.”

“For fuck’s sake, Y/N, not it isn’t.” Jungkook has to release your hands in order to rise from the floor, pacing the room. You watch as he does so, determined to change his mind.

“There’s another way, Jungkook, you just won’t stand to do it.”

His features contort, scoffing with narrowed eyes. “You’re right, Y/N, I will never send you there, I will never do that to you.”

“And why not, Jungkook?” You rise to your feet. “We can’t let the council reprimand us and there’s no way I’m letting you die, so you have to do this, you have to!”

“I won’t let the woman I love suffer in hell!” Jungkook explodes, his rageful eyes burning with emotion.

You shatter, clutching your chest where a hole was punched through it. “But then you’ll suffer, Jungkook, you’ll suffer for me, and I can’t live with that.”

Jungkook stares elsewhere with oblivion, scoffing before he swivels around, hands perched on hips. “Do you know what will happen if I condemn you, Y/N? Do you have any idea what’ll happen to your soul?”

You sniffle, shaking your head. “What?”

“You know you’re the reincarnation of Lilith, right?” Jungkook reminds you, to which you lightly nod. “Do you know what it means to be a reincarnation, Y/N? It means Lilith is reborn as you, a human. It means even after you’re gone, after your soul is condemned, this shit doesn’t end.” His eyes fill with moisture, watching him swallow it away so he can continue. “The punishment Lilith faced for disobeying Adam was to be repeatedly reincarnated as a human. But another part of her punishment was to face eternal loss. Lilith and I fell in love ages ago, but I lost her when she was forced to be reincarnated as the love of my life across human lifetimes. When I find you in each lifetime, I’m meant to be ripped apart from you—we’re never meant to be together.”

The information is far too grand for you to absorb, drowning in it. “Wh-what? Across… lifetimes? But how… how?”

“I don’t know, my memory of each lifetime is erased. But me still being alive clearly indicates that I never die. And I know I would never voluntarily choose to condemn you which only means the Council always forces me to, and you’re forced to suffer horrible, horrible pain until you’re reincarnated again.” He agonizes, spitting the words with distaste. “I cannot live knowing that, angel—I have to end your eternal suffering by dying.”

Jungkook’s finalizing tone scares you, afraid of what all this means, afraid of what it means for you, for him. How could your life have gone down this path? How can you possibly be the reincarnation of a demon? It’s too much to stomach, feeling bile rise up your esophagus.

“This can’t be true… it can’t.” You choke on your words, sniffling back tears. “I can’t let you do that, Jungkook. You don’t get to sacrifice your life for me, I can’t let you.”

Jungkook’s dark brows furrow. “I’m not asking for your permission, Y/N. I will end your suffering, I’m ending this for good.”

You can’t believe him right now, blindly choosing to follow his own agenda without thinking about you. You’d never be able to handle Jungkook sacrificing himself in your name—it’s too much. “No you fucking aren’t, Jungkook. Don’t make my decisions for me, you’re not sacrificing yourself for me and that’s final!”

“And you don’t get to make that decision for me, either. Who I sacrifice myself for is my choice, and I won’t let anything happen to you!” Jungkook shouts back, stepping closer to drive his point home.

“Why are you doing this? Why are you choosing this when we can work this out, when we have other options?”

“Options that include subjecting you to eternal suffering, Y/N? I won’t let that happen because I love you, can’t you understand that?” He searches your eyes to share his truth, to help you see what lies within him for you—your tears only grow.

“And it’s because you love me you’ll die, Jungkook, do you understand that?” You sharpen your tone, decreasing the space between you two. “You won’t just die, either, you will cease to exist, as in there’s nothing left for you after. You'll never come back, you’ll never be reincarnated or magically saved, you won’t exist anymore.”

Jungkook swallows painfully at that, needing to look away from you—your voice breaks as you continue, lightly pressing your fist into Jungkook’s chest. “That’s what it means for you to die, Jungkook. It means our story, whatever we have, ends forever, and I can’t…” You choke up, agony clogging your throat.

It catches Jungkook’s attention, who lifts his eyes with insurmountable misery.

“I can’t live like that, Jungkook. I can’t live without you… I can’t live in a universe where you’re not… where you’re not…” You can’t continue, you can’t say the words anymore; sobs wrack your entire figure as the reality of your doom drowns you, wraps its macabre hands around your throat and reminds you of your endless cycle of pain.

Your chest constricts, weeping into your hands, seconds from collapsing until you feel Jungkook’s arms embrace you, tightly hugging you into his chest, cradling the back of your head. You completely crumble, pieces of your heart stabbing your lungs, unable to breathe.

Jungkook squeezes you tighter, no doubt tears spilling from his eyes as he listens to your wails, listens to the pain in your voice. “I can’t live without you, Jungkook. You can’t leave… I just met you, you can’t say goodbye to me, you can’t…”

“I know, Y/N.” His voice shakes, exhaling brokenly to level his tone. “But I can’t let you suffer, I can’t live knowing my baby’s suffering because of me, because I couldn’t choose her over myself—I can’t be selfish with you.”

Your sobs grow louder, finally allowing the reality of this to sink in, to swallow your soul whole and leave you hollow. “You can’t leave me, Jungkook, you can’t leave. We’ve barely done anything together, there’s so much left for us, there’s still so much…”

“I know, Y/N, but you’ll be able to do it with someone else.” Jungkook gently explains, stroking your hair. “Someone human, someone who won’t make you cry like this, someone who won’t leave, someone you can have kids and grow old with.”

“No, I don’t want that, I don’t want any of that.” You deny him, blubbering like a child into his chest. “You’re all I want… you’re all I want, Jungkook.”

You feel him wince against your hair, never ceasing his affectionate strokes. “I love you, Y/N…” He whispers, voice quavering with pain, squeezing you as tightly as he can. “I love you, okay?”

You shake your head, refusing to say it back because it feels like the end, it feels like he’s building a wall between you two to soften the inevitable blow, to make you accept this horrible fate, and you refuse to.

You push him away. “Don’t say that, don’t say that, Jungkook!”

“Why not, Y/N?” Jungkook sounds weak, and it’s then you realize tears are flooding his eyes, too, piercing your heart with sorrow. “It’s the truth; I love you, and it’s because I love you that I’m doing this.”

“No, no!” You stride away from him, inhaling sharply as your head begins to pound, pain seeping into every joint in your body. He can’t do this to you, he can’t.

How can he say he loves you when he means to leave you? He’s lying to you again, yet again he’s breaking his promise, annihilating it, you thought. He doesn’t love you, he wouldn’t put you through losing him if he did.

“I‘m not lying, Y/N, it’s because I can’t be selfish with you that I’m doing this, because I do love you.”

You pause, bewilderment etching into your features upon hearing an… answer to your thoughts. Your lips move slowly, furrowing your brows. “Wait… I didn’t… say that aloud.”

Simultaneously, Jungkook’s eyes horrifyingly widen, swallowing as though he’d been caught.

“I… I thought that in my mind… I didn’t say that aloud.” You repeat, steadily turning to face Jungkook, who strictly stares in front of him, avoiding you.

“Jungkook… can you… can you hear my thoughts?” Sheer shock is your only emotion, watching him grow antsy. “Can you fucking read my mind?”

Jungkook opens his mouth, but closes it. He stammers repeatedly until he sharply sighs, pinching the bridge of his nose with agitation. “I… it’s a Lucifer… thing. I can hear people’s thoughts to detect sins in them.”

Shock is an understatement; you’re gob-smacked, utterly flabbergasted. Jungkook can read your mind… your fucking mind… “Wait… how long have you been able to read my mind? To hear my thoughts?”

He swallows, flexing his jaw. He wets his lips before clearing his throat. “Since the moment I met you.”

“So you have been able to hear… every single thought I’ve had since I met you?”

He grimaces, conveniently drawing his eyes towards the bright, sunny skyline of Chicago. His silence angers you, sharpening your tone.

“Jungkook, answer me—have you been able to hear every single thought I’ve had since I met you? Including the ones I’ve had of you?”

Jungkook blinks, pressing a hand to his temple with a stressed sigh. “Yes; I’ve been able to hear every single thought you’ve had ever since I met you, including the ones about me.”

Your gut horridly twists, reeling. Jungkook has known? He could hear your feelings grow for him? Develop for him? He could see inside your head? You suddenly felt grotesquely violated, like he could’ve weaponized anything you’ve thought of against you, like he could’ve easily played into your desires and entertained whatever personal mind games for his own satisfaction.

Jungkook watches the realizations flash through your eyes. “Y/N, wait, I promise I didn’t purposefully do anything with whatever you thought. I can’t swim around in someone’s head, I can just hear thoughts, okay? And since my powers have been fading recently I can barely hear anything anymore, I promise.”

“You could see inside my fucking head, and all you can do is make excuses right now?”

“Y/N, no, wait. I promise—”

But it didn’t matter what Jungkook was going to promise, because you’re both suddenly interrupted by the sound of a blaring, high-pitched screech.

The sound batters your ears, the blood-curdling trumpetting in your head causing you to falter to the ground, Jungkook in tow. It seems to affect you more than it does him, however, because he’s not as phased by the ground that appears to shake, almost equivalent to an Earthquake. You feel his large, warm hands form to your writhing figure, comforting you.

“Y/N, hey, are you alright? Y/N!”

The sound is so loud you shout in agony, piercing your eardrums until it's followed by a bright, white light emerging into thin air in the main area of Jungkook’s suite. Your pairs of eyes follow the nearly blinding, unnatural beam, almost cracking open the universe itself.

Not long after, three figures dressed in impeccable white with angelic, empyrean features present themselves—your eyes widen at the sight. The sound becomes quieter, but you feel fluid seep down on the sides of your face. A touch from your fingers reveals blood, freezing with fear when the figures step out from the portal-like door. Jungkook beside you even seems to stop breathing, and his fearful eyes clue you into exactly what’s going on.

They’re here to take you.

“Brother,” the one on the right, Raphael speaks up, regretfully regarding his brother. “I told you there would be consequences.”

“Told you he wouldn’t listen, Raphael—always the overly moral guy.” Gabriel on the left chides his brother, leaving the most menacing looking one in the middle to be the one and only…

“Michael…” Jungkook whispers in shock, his petrified eyes unable to tear away.

“Lucifer, you haven’t followed through with your orders.” Michael’s deep, imposing voice flatley regards Jungkook, his stare intimidating enough to kill a man—literally. “You must come with us, refusing will only worsen your punishment.”

Jungkook’s body stiffens next to you, hardening with denial. “No, I’m not coming. I won’t let you condemn her and keep this horrendous cycle of her pain alive.”

Michael barely moves a feature on his face, stoically replying. “Then we’ll take you by force.”

In seconds, all you register is the malice in the three angels’ faces before they lunge towards you and Jungkook. You squeeze your eyes shut and cower into his chest, until you fail to feel anything—instead, you sense the heat of the sun itself before you.

Opening your eyes, you find Jungkook shielding you two with the same ring of fire he manifested in Las Vegas, his eyes glowering an orangey red, as though the flames of hell were in there.

“Don’t you dare touch her.” He demonically growls, emitting raw, unfettered rage. You watch as the three angels pause before Jungkook’s flames, reluctantly on the defensive. The use of his power immediately worries you, however, clutching his jaw with panic.

“Jungkook, don’t–ah!” Touching his skin literally scorches you, reeling as your blistered skin reveals a legitimate burn. The sound of your cry snags Jungkook’s attention, his fiery red eyes revealing worry.

“Y/N, angel, holy shit, I’m so sorry.” He deeply apologizes, straining to maintain his shield. “I’m so so sorry, I didn’t mean to hurt you.”

His concern even at a time like this melts you, shaking your head. “It’s okay, Jungkook, I’m okay, but don’t use your power, you can’t go!”

“It’s the only way!” Jungkook shouts, increasing the size of his shield, the flames raging brilliantly as they ward off the angels. “It’s the only way I can save you, run, Y/N. Run as fast as you can and don’t look back!”

“No, you said you’d say goodbye, don’t do this!”

“I’m sorry, I have to, it’s the only way.” He insists, guilt radiating in his irises. “You need to leave before I scorch this entire place, go!”

“No, Jungkook!”

Your screech is so painfully loud, it causes the angels on the other side to come to a realization. Raphael urgently turns to the others. “He’s channeling enough power to kill himself. Michael, we have to stop him!”

“Kill himself? What do you mean, why would he do that?!” Gabriel yells over the ear-piercing whooshing of fire.

“To end her suffering.” Michael intuitively answers, his cold, distant eyes sliding in your direction. “He’s willing to kill himself to end the cycle of her punishment. What an impudent, cretinous brother we used to have.”

Jungkook strains himself as he forces out more power, watching the veins in his arms not only bulge, but reveal trails of scorching hot lava. It sears his skin, his eyes fiery red, the vessels around them lit with a bright orange as he remains determined to end this, to end everything.

“Y/N, run, please run!” He roars, the ferocity of his flames growing into a vicious inferno, terrifying you when he grunts in pain.

“Jungkook!”

“Michael, we must do something, now!” Raphael urges.

“Brother, we can’t let him kill himself, we can’t!” Gabriel piggy-backs.

Michael exhales a calm breath, even shutting his eyes to do so. Without even so much as a bat of his eye, Michael opens his palm, as though grasping something, and slowly closes it, straining to squeeze the life out of something.

It’s immediate the piercing you feel, as though your windpipe is being crushed by a pole of reinforced steel. You scratch at your neck, attempting to pry something off you but finding nothing restraining you, struggling for air.

The sounds of your violent choking caution Jungkook, snapping his fearful eyes in your direction. “Y/N!” He reaches out for you, desiring to help, but that single second Jungkook loses focus, Raphael and Gabriel counter him with their pure energy, snuffing out his ferocious flames.

Jungkook cries out in pain as he collapses, and faster than your human eyes can detect, you and him are both snatched by your angelic pursuers, vanishing into the white beam they’d come from.

“How could you do this to her? She’s human!”

“Just let her go, she has nothing to do with this.”

“I’ll face any punishment, I promise, just please, let her go!”

Your head pounds, groaning as the weight in your mind lifts. Your eyes fight to flutter open, pierced by the nearly blinding white colour of the outside world.

“I swear, I’ll break out of this cell and murder every single one of you if you touch her.”

Your conscious slowly resurfaces hearing such a familiar voice. Jungkook? Did he say cell? Why can you hear the violent clanging of metal against metal?

Your curiosity forces you awake, inhaling sharply as you come to. Lifting your head, it’s hard to adjust to the scene before you. A holding cell, chains and restraints around your wrists and ankles, the pure, luminous white covering everything around you.

Or perhaps, nothing is covered in white, but everything is white. You survey your surroundings, panicking once you find yourself isolated.

“Why the hell did you nearly choke her to death? I thought you were one of the good ones, Raphael, you liar!”

Swiveling to your left, you find that your cellmate is your one and only loud, obnoxiously cute hot-head. “Jungkook!”

His doe eyes snap in your direction, relief flooding his features. “Y/N!”

He crawls over to you, reinforced bars separating your cells. The smile that plasters across your face is radiant, excitedly shuffling towards him to be near him, to feel him. You reach out to clasp his hand through the bars, but the minute you do, it's as though your meninges are being torn apart, the world's most excruciating migraine plaguing you.

“Ah!”

“Y/N, Y/N, what’s happening?” Jungkook worriedly rambles, reaching through the bars to comfort you, only to be stopped by his chains. He curses, grinding his teeth harshly before his head whips in Raphael’s direction.

“What the fuck are you doing to her, huh? Hasn’t she suffered enough?!”

“I told you, Brother,” Raphael defends himself, lifting your head to catch a weary sight of him. “Hurting her in Chicago was not me, it was Michael.”

Jungkook scoffs, murderous eyes matching his tone. “You’re still the one who let it happen, asshole.”

“I warned you that not following through with your orders would lead to this, Lucifer.” Raphael stresses. “You neglected them. You knew this punishment was inevitable.”

“No, what I knew is that my brother would at least try to understand that you are hurting a human, an innocent human!” Jungkook rages. “Fuck your primordial cycle of endless punishment, Raphael. She is human, she’s not Lilith, she’s not a demon!”

“But the essence of a demon resides in her,” Raphael sharpens his tone, clearly in no mood to play games anymore. “How else could she feel pain right now?”

Jungkook’s dark brows furrow before settling his eyes on you, concern washing over him. One look at his face indicates that he knows exactly what’s going on, scrounging up enough strength to speak.

“Jungkook… what’s happening to me?”

Your fragile, broken voice causes Jungkook’s irises to glisten, sniffling away his tears as his expression hardens—Raphael’s the one who answers your question.

“Demons cannot withstand being in heaven; the pure energy here is damning to them, enough that it can kill them.” He robotically states, even if there’s a modicum of concern in there. “Only powerful demons are able to withstand it. It weakens them—causes horrible pain—but they can endure it.”

The realization crashlands on you, tears flooding your eyes as you swallow dryly. “I’m… I’m a demon?”

Raphael straightens his face, failing to show his emotions now. “Humans do not feel pain in heaven, but if you feel pain…”

You shudder out the weight crushing your heart, a gruesome chill crawling up your spine.

Your world turns upside down, but Jungkook grovels with frustration, shooting daggers at Raphael. The righteous Archangel swallows, shaking his head as he regards Jungkook. “You could’ve avoided this, brother. Your greatest sin was falling in love with her; remember that.”

Raphael stalks his way out of whatever detainment center this is, its pristine, unstained white almost daunting, serving as a reminder that it can only be sullied by your inferior existence.

Heaving for air, your hands begin to tremble, your entire body wracked by violent shivers. Jungkook’s face becomes riddled with sympathy, gripping the bars that divide you two. “Y/N, hey, talk to me. Are you okay?”

“No, no I am not okay, Jungkook.” You raise your voice, which only causes the echo to splinter your head, whimpering.

Jungkook winces, eyes flickering with worry. “I get it, I understand, Y/N, but you need to talk to me. What’s going through your head? What are you feeling—”

“What’s going through my head? What’s going through my fucking head?!” You shout. “What’s going through my head is where the hell are we?! Why are we here?! Why does everyone keep telling me I’m a fucking demon?!”

“Woah, hey, hey, calm down, baby. You’re fine, okay? Just look at me, you’re fine.” Jungkook attempts to pacify you, which only embeds more misery in you.

“I can’t calm down, Jungkook. I can’t… I swear… I’m not a demon. I’m just a human; a stupid, measly human that gets B’s in her classes and worries about her future and goes home for the holidays. I’m not a bad person… I’m not a demon, I’m not a demon!”

“I know, Y/N, I know,” Jungkook swallows thickly, his eyes shimmering with regret, guilt, every negative emotion he had the capacity to feel. “I’m so sorry this happened to you, Y/N. You don’t deserve this, you don’t deserve any of this. You’re right; you’re a good person and you’re not a demon.”

“I’m not a demon,” you feebly deny, really to yourself. You clutch your knees to your chest and borderline hyperventilate, repeating to yourself. “I’m not a demon… I’m not a demon, Jungkook. I promise, I’m not a demon, I’m not a bad person.”

When tears prick your eyes and you bury your head into your knees, it’s like a blackhole swallows Jungkook’s insides, leaving him empty—in despair.

“I know you’re not, Y/N. You’re not a demon, you’re not a bad person. You’re not Lilith—you’re you, Y/N. You’re you in the most annoying, yet adorable way that makes me wanna wrap you up in a warm blanket and snuggle you to death; either to cuddle you or to shut you up.”

His playful words actually invite you to laugh, the sound only lasting a mere second before it's replaced by painful sobs, tears cascading down your cheeks. “Where are we… Jungkook, why are we here?”

“We’re in the infamously overrated paradise.” He jokes at first, before biting back his own tears watching you cry. “We’re in Heaven, angel. And it’s just like I said; they arrested us. We’ll be having our hearing whenever they decide we’re worthy of one.”

Your horrified eyes flash in Jungkook’s direction, his expression softening with empathy as he regards you. You lean back against the pure white wall behind you, staring at the endless ceiling, wondering how things could’ve gotten this screwed up.

It’s been hours now, or what you think to be hours. The lack of a clock and being in a celestial realm must’ve hijacked your sense of time. You and Jungkook sat in silence for much of it, certain that he was allowing you the time to digest all of this, to provide you the space you need.

“Why don’t you feel pain?”

The sudden sound of your voice rejuvenates Jungkook, his beautiful eyes flickering towards you. “Hm?”

“The pain that I feel, why don’t you feel it, too? You’re the devil.”

Jungkook deeply inhales before exhaling, his eyes kind once he turns towards you. “It doesn’t hurt me because I was formerly an Archangel; technically still am, so I’m not really a demon, just estranged from this place. It’s more like… coming home after running away.”

You absorb that information, letting it distract you from the constant ache behind your eyes. “Good to know.”

You dip your head back again, breathing through the incessant pain. Your mind swirls with numerous thoughts; last words, last conversations—what is one meant to do when they’re steps away from a death sentence?

“Y/N… we never got to finish our conversation.” Jungkook’s silky, beautiful voice dances in your ears. It feels like an anchor, something to hold onto despite your impending doom.

“Which one?”

“About me being able to hear your thoughts.”

You swallow dryly, turning away to conceal your grimacing expression.

“Listen, I’m sorry I never told you. I just knew it was useless because it’d be impossible for you to hide your thoughts from me, and you’d be under constant stress and anxiety trying to.” He explains himself, turning the entirety of his body to face you. “I swear; I was never trying to play mind games with you. I never… used something you thought to gain my way. Your thoughts were like something special I got to have with you, like always getting to hear my favourite song.”

Your heart throbs hearing that, the gentleness laced in his words easing you.

“It helped me understand you, it helped me realize that I never wanted you to hide the dark parts of yourself from me—that you’d be safe with me, and it’d be okay to have those thoughts.” You want nothing more than to see his face right now, slowly turning towards him to find the sweetest shimmer in his eyes.

“It just… feels a little weird, is all—you could hear all the dark, sinful thoughts I had.” You inhale sharply, clearing your throat, warmth flooding your cheeks. “You could hear all the dirty things I thought about you.”

Jungkook chuckles, bouncing a brow. “Oh, trust me, that was the most entertaining part.”

Your mouth falls agape. “You’re obnoxious.”

“Please; the amount of times I’d hear you wondering whether I’d let you ride my back or not. The answer is yes, angel, I’d totally let you.” His saccharine sweet smile prompts laughter out of you, becoming sentimental. This is what you loved most about Jungkook, you loved that he could make you laugh, that even in the face of an unavoidable death, he could crack jokes that surrenders even some of your pain.

“How… are your powers now?” You hesitantly query. “You said you couldn’t really hear me anymore, and you used a lot trying to fight off the Archangels.”

“They’re still there; I can feel them. If anything, I don’t feel as weak and fragile.” Jungkook tugs at his chains to demonstrate his strength. “I think I regained my angel form by being in a celestial plane, but I can’t use my powers at all.”

“Of course; it’s Heaven and you’re Lucifer.” You sigh, knocking your head back. Jungkook hums in agreement, mirroring your action. You hate the silence that befalls you two; it only causes your mind to swim in a sea of dismaying thoughts, eventually drowning in them.

“What’s going to happen to us, Jungkook?” Your cadence trembles, poorly attempting to contain a fresh set of tears. “What are they going to do to us?”

Jungkook fails to react, merely staring before him. His shoulders rise and fall with a deep breath, shaking his head. “I don’t know, baby. I don’t know…”

The hopelessness in his tone incites your tears again, sniffling them away before they tip over. Jungkook’s eyes slide over to you, concern bleeding into his features. He grips the bars to shuffle closer to you, reaching out his hand. “Come here, come to me.”

You crawl towards the bars, tightly grasping his extended hand. He cradles you meaningfully, entwining your hands together as firmly as he can, warm eyes set on you. “Listen to me, Y/N, I won’t let anything bad happen to you—I promise. I’ll do whatever I can to make sure you’re safe.”

The sincerity in him brightens the darkness clouding your heart, forcing a smile. “You don’t have to, Jungkook.”

“No, I want to, and I will save you; no matter what it takes.” Your gazes lock to enter a boundless world where only you and him exist, fighting back your misery. You lean you forward, and Jungkook finds your forehead in the middle through the space between the bars. He delicately runs his thumb over the back of your hand, turning upwards to plant a long, deep kiss to your forehead.

“You remember that I love you, Y/N.” He says.. “That’s all you need to do for me; just remember that I love you… that I’ve loved you through lifetimes, and I always will.”

You swallow thickly, refusing to succumb to another breakdown. “What Raphael said… about loving me.” Jungkook silently dotes on you, lifting his chained hand to smooth your hair.

“What?”

“He said that loving me was your greatest sin.” You rehash the agonizing statement, squeezing his hand. “Is that true? Is loving me your greatest sin?”

Jungkook slowly exhales, tilting his head as he admires your eyes—the unadulterated love that pours out of him is enough to grip your heart. “There’s nothing I would change about loving you.”

You feel joy for all of five seconds before your ribs crack with realization, chest cavities filling with the pieces of your broken heart. “But it would’ve been easier, wouldn’t it? Not loving me?” You sniffle, tears shaking in your eyes. “You should’ve never loved me in the first place.”

You can see Jungkook’s heart shatter in his face, his eyes revealing his wounded soul. “Do you regret it?” He asks, cradling your jaw, running his thumb over your bottom lip. “Do you regret falling in love with me?”

“No, Jungkook, I don’t regret falling in love with you.” You embrace his hand that holds you, conveying your words with undeniable truth. “I just wish it could have lasted forever.”

Subsequently, you and Jungkook are interrupted by the door swinging open, followed by three burly, guard-like angels stomping in. Their size intimidates you, cowering away as they stalk towards your cell as though they must complete a task. They unlock your door, infiltrate your space and suddenly stand before you, Jungkook immediately protesting.

“Hey, what are you—”

Rapidly, you’re grabbed at by two men, resisting your number one course of action. “What the hell? Let me go!”

You kick and bat at them, but the pain knocking around inside your entire body is disconcerting, forcing your limbs to give up much earlier than you desire. You're lifted up against your will, attempting to snatch your arms back while Jungkook spills endless profanities.

“Why are you assholes manhandling her? She’s already chained up!”

The silent angels refuse to say a word, merely shooting Jungkook a menacing look before the third angel settles before you, reaches inside his coat, and maliciously plunges a dagger into your stomach. The pain that pierces you is indescribable, screeching with agony as blood begins staining Jungkook’s black shirt on your body.

“Y/N! Holy shit, Y/N!” Jungkook ceaselessly shouts, his voice cracking with horror once the crimson red trails down your skin and spills on the floor. “What the hell was that for? Why did you stab her?!”

“She must be weakened before she is taken to see the Council—she must not be a threat.” The one holding a dagger with your blood speaks—his voice is so lethally calm, you’re quite literally terrified. Your breaths quicken, increasing the gut-wrenching ache of your open wound, whimpering in pain.

“Are you fucking serious? She’s going to bleed to death before she even sees them!”

“This is Heaven, you forsaken angel. She cannot die.” The angel belittles Jungkook before nodding towards the two seizing you. They release you and you tumble to the ground, clutching your stomach as you cough out heaps of carmine blood, excruciating pain spreading across your body.

Jungkook’s worry is mountainous now, thrashing at his chains and the bars of his cell. “For fuck’s sake, I’ll smite all of you before you touch her again, let me help her!”

“There is no need, Lucifer; they’ve decided.” The angel’s sickeningly relaxed tone sounds daunting, causing Jungkook’s eyes to widen. “They’re ready for your hearing now.”

Simultaneously, you’re apprehended yet again by the same guard dogs, twitching in pain as your own blood stains the pristine white of everything; the angels’ clothes, the floor, the cell’s bars as you feebly reach out to connect with Jungkook, but you’re brutishly denied.

Jungkook causes an ugly scene once two more guards invade his cell, shouting and resisting with all his might, tossing around threats to anyone who dares hurt you again, but he’s unwillingly apprehended too. Both of you are dragged out of the detainment area into a long, white corridor that seems to stretch for miles.

Droplets of your blood spill all over the floor, your bloody handprints staining the walls as you weakly fight for your freedom. Jungkook still rages on, refusing to go down quietly—you’d expect no less from your favourite hot-head, your only positive thought in a horrifying moment like this.

By the time your vision is becoming hazy from blood loss and your muscles lose their strength, you come face to face with an enormous, intricately embellished door that stretches far and wide. You’re only able to feel the fear pumping in your veins before the doors open, and you’re hauled into your own personal judgement day.

Collapsing to the ground, you’re harshly forced to stand upright, your spinning head able to at least determine Jungkook being tossed onto a podium in the center of everything, restrained with an unnecessary amount of chains.

You’re far from him, off to the side in whatever could be considered a jury’s box, except vacant of any jurors. It’s only yourself and your two ruthless guard dogs who bludgeon you to stand, subjected to observing four walls in a daze.

The room is vast and wide, housing what you assume is a prestigious, empyrean audience in the form of a coliseum. All eyes fall to Jungkook, their hushed, incessant whispers indicating exactly what Jungkook had divulged to you once—not many angels have ever seen Lucifer.

Your line of sight falls to the tall benches in front of him then—extremely similar to a judge’s bench—with three very familiar angels behind; Raphael, Michael and Gabriel, in that exact order, with Michael’s slightly elevated in the middle.

How predictable.

Your cough suddenly draws the Archangels’ attention towards you, including Jungkook. He grits his teeth with a fed up expression, before his eyes glow their angry, fiery red at his estranged brothers.

“You better get on with this damn hearing so I can help her.” He scolds them, and a collective gasp from all the angels circulates in the room, indicative of their innocence towards cursing—Jungkook rolls his eyes. “I’m fucking Lucifer, what did you angels expect?”

More hushed whispering, and Jungkook grits his teeth. “I don’t need the theatrics, ‘brothers’; start this shit already.”

“Very well,” Michael blankly proceeds, straightening his already firm posture. “I’m sure you know what you’ve been brought here for today, Lucifer.”

“Well, I’m sure you’re gonna enlighten everyone and make me sound horrendously evil, anyway.” Jungkook’s saccharine sweet smile lathers his words with contempt.

Michael sighs, pitifully looking down at his brother. “You have been brought here today for your indiscretions not only in Hell, but on Earth as well.” Michael’s damning voice booms around the room, truly baffled by how much raw power he contains. “Lucifer; your journey of sin began in Hell with your ill-natured fixation on a certain human.”

“‘Ill-natured?’” Jungkook’s face scrunches. “I was in love with her, but you ripped her away from me and—“

“Moving on,” Michael overrides Jungkook, who seals his mouth shut and indignantly listens. “Your fixation caused sloth to compromise your duties. You had begun neglecting your mandatory tasks and relinquishing your role as Lucifer for a mere human, one who houses a demon at that.”

The little whispers here and there were irritating, even causing you to grind your teeth—it was hard managing the pain in your stomach as you struggled to listen.

“This is why you were banished from Hell and onto Earth, where your lesson was to meet the very same human that compromised your duties and condemn her wicked soul to hell as she houses the vicious demon Lilith.” Michael practically spits, and the entire room of angels collectively gasp at the information. You couldn’t stand their theatrics either—if only they knew the truth.

“Not only did you refuse your duties, but violated our most absolute rule regarding the secrecy of our celestial identities on Earth, and wrongfully utilized your powers. Subsequently, rather than reaping the consequences of your actions, you disregarded our rules and fell in love with an evil incarnate.”

The imposing Archangel speaks his piece so convincingly well, he effortlessly riles up your fighting spirit. How could a “good” being be so vindictive? “Considering your crimes, Lucifer, this human is to be banished to Hell for her harbouring of a demon, while you will have your memory erased of her existence as punishment for your improprieties and to ensure you continue your role as Lucifer as dutifully as you can.”

“What?!” Jungkook exclaims, straining at his chains as anger visibly seeps into his bones. “You can’t do that to her, you can’t! I won’t remember her and she’ll be horribly punished by me!”

“For that is exactly what must happen, Lucifer.” Michael confirms. “You of all beings should be aware of what punishment sin invokes.”

Jungkook clamps down on his teeth with rage. “This is unfair; it was never her fault the soul of Lilith was reborn in her, that’s your fault!” Jungkook accuses. “Do these angels here even know the real story? The real reason why you’re punishing Y/N and I?!”

Michael swallows, sharpening his eyes. “There is no other story, Lucifer. She is a demon and cannot be allowed to freely roam Earth.” Michael then directs his attention to the coliseum of angels, speaking with an elegance that funnily contradicted his immoral doings. “This, my fellow angels, is Lucifer. The traitor, the iniquitous being that dared defy his angelic nature to maintain his royal stature, to relish in the power he was gifted rather than be thankful to his creator. He will say anything, do anything of the sort to gain your sympathy, to manipulate you and allow sin to defile you. He will lie, he will cheat, and he will remain greedy for more power; you are to never feel sorry for him.”

Anger was an understatement, pure white hot fury pulsed through your veins. How could Jungkook be painted to be such a malevolent existence when his duties are forced upon him? When he didn’t choose this life nor to have his own brothers turn their backs on him? You couldn’t keep your mouth shut—your blood ragingly boiled.

“How dare… you?” You cough, breathing through the pain searing your stomach. “How dare you keep the real story from them? How dare you fail to mention the truth and punish him for simply falling in love?!”

Michael’s cut-throat gaze nearly harms you, and a bitter laugh escapes him. “Of course, his lover would say such a thing.” He announces, motioning towards you and Jungkook. “In this woman resides a demon who is in love with this wretched devil. She is blind to the atrocities he commits and has been corrupted by his sinful lies.”

“Atrocities? You’re saying I’ve committed atrocities? You’re the one who harms humans!” Jungkook shouts, the echo of his words causing the chittering angels to hush. “Have you told them that, huh? The way your angels chased and terrorized me and Y/N on Earth? Have violently abused her and nearly killed her? A human?”

“She is not human, she is a demon, and she will continue to be a demon that will rein terror on Earth. She is to be banished and punished!”

“She’s not a demon, she only has the essence of one because you’re the one that put it there in the first place! Look at her, fucking look at her!” Jungkook insists, hardening his murderous eyes and blood-boiling features. “All of you, look at her. Don’t you see her blood? Don’t you see that she’s bleeding?”

Michael scoffs. “I do not care for her blood—”

“No, you need to listen.” Jungkook grits, now flashing his tenacious eyes at the wide-eyed, quiet angels around him. “You all know what blood means. Blood means that she is human, a living, breathing human. A demon can’t bleed, only humans do.” Jungkook pleads, pouring his soul into his words. “It’s only because she’s in heaven that she hasn’t bled out, but if she were on Earth? She would’ve died 10 minutes ago. When the Councils’ people came for her on Earth, they nearly shattered her spine, crushed her windpipe, and abused her knowing she’s human. She only survived because of my powers. What do you think would’ve happened if I wasn’t there? If this happened to any other human?”

Jungkook’s words permeate the dense, thinking room, slowly digesting his point. “Don’t you know what that means? It means these people were willing to kill a human. She’s an innocent human just like the beings you’re all meant to protect, the souls that you are meant to nurture, guide towards good, and yet you’re going to sit there and let Michael tell you otherwise? Condone the near killing of one? Let him banish her to hell under the accusation that she’s a demon, when she isn’t?”

“Save your speech, devil.” Michael shuts down Jungkook. “You have still violated our rules by revealing to her you were Lucifer and using your powers. The essence of a demon still resides in her and you will do anything to defy us—”

“No! This isn’t about me saving myself, I don’t care about myself at all. I wouldn’t have violated any of those rules if you didn’t cast me out in the first place and threatened to harm her—how else could I fight off your minions trying to hurt a human without my powers?” Jungkook speaks with resolve, enough that you watch the angels’ faces change in regards to his words, all deeply thinking.

“This is about her; her name isn’t Lilith, her name is Y/N Y/L/N. She was born in Inglewood, California, she’s a Psychology major that eventually wants to become a therapist who helps people. She hates modern music and loves listening to classics. Her favourite food’s shawarma and she’s a horrible cook but makes a mean breakfast with her favourite purple frying pan every morning. She has a million cushions because she can never stop herself from buying them, can’t swim to save her life, and she’s an absolute baby with pain. She also drives the most beat-up Prius on the face of planet Earth.”

Your eyes water with a smile listening to Jungkook, wondering when he retained all this, heart throbbing at the fondness in his tone.

“She’s stubborn, and loud and obnoxious and has this witty mouth that makes me want to duct tape it shut sometimes,” Jungkook laughs, glistening eyes focusing on his audience. “But she’s loyal, and fierce and kind and caring. Her favourite things in the world are butterflies, because she believes their beauty is similar to the beauty of humans, and she still believes in pinky-promises. She’s the only person that has ever looked at me and not seen something evil, something to be neglected and thrown away. She understood me; she understood that helping me meant putting her own life in danger and she did it anyway.” Jungkook sentimentally recalls, sniffling away his tears. “These aren’t the traits of a demon, they’re the traits of a good human. She’s a fighter, she’s pure and good and she may be imperfect, but she’s imperfectly human. So please, don’t let Michael brainwash you. Understand that you will be punishing an innocent human soul; it’s not her fault that the essence of a demon resides in her. It’s forced upon her, it’s involuntary, and there’s absolutely no justice in condemning her.”

The room has fallen into a reflective silence, all by the eloquence of Jungkook’s touching words, the raw emotion their doused in. “So I’m asking you as Lucifer, even as the ruthless ruler of hell and the nefariously-known devil, to make your choice; either blindly send an innocent human to Hell… or help her.”

The angels hesitantly turn and discuss matters with each other, hearing a myriad of speculations.

“He is Lucifer, he must be lying.”

“But she is bleeding; he is right, demons do not bleed.”

“But the essence of Lilith still resides in her, it may be a matter of time before she turns evil.”

“But it is true she’s human; angels are not meant to harm humans.”

“Michael is hiding something, there seems to be more to the story. We musn’t decide without the details.”

Michael’s frantic eyes shoot around, observing everyone’s chatter. “Fellow angels, do not believe a word out of his mouth; he is a sinner, a defiler—”

“Hush, Michael.” Raphael eases his brother. “You must let the angels decide; may I remind you they are the voices of Heaven, we do not act irrationally without the say of our companions and every being brought before us must be granted the fairness of discretion.”

“Seriously, Brother,” Gabriel cuts in. “Great haste makes great waste; we must listen to their verdicts.”

Michael grinds his teeth with indignance, seating himself rigidly with murderous side-glances in your direction. The angels relentlessly chitter away, causing Raphael to lift his hand and order their silence.

“Lucifer,” he begins, folding his hands over his bench. “Y/N may be human now, but who is to say she will not be consumed by the essence residing within her? How can we be sure that setting her free will not be unleashing a known, merciless demon on Earth?”

Jungkook chews on the questions, strengthening his timbre. “I’ll personally make sure of it; I’ll keep an eye on her since I would know exactly when she’s being taken over by Lilith—no other demon or regular angel would be able to overpower her, anyways.”

“And who’s to say you won’t hide the truth from us?” Gabriel queries. “We may be willing to hear you out, but you do not have our trust, Lucifer. Unless you can provide a surefire method that proves her innocence will stay intact and that you won’t act irrationally because of your feelings for her, we cannot discuss negotiations further.”

Jungkook violently grinds his teeth, the gears in his head turning, spiralling as he formulates a plan. “I’ll… um…” He hesitates, a troubled expression etching onto his face.

That moment of silence serves him the second he needs to collect himself, shutting his eyes with a deep breath, until he opens them, assured of his answer. “If you grant me my role back in Hell, I’ll erase the memories she has of me; if I erase them she won’t remember any of this, she’ll live her life as a regular human none-the-wiser, and therefore will remain innocent. It will eradicate the consequences of me revealing myself and my powers to her as well, and keep the demon Lilith at bay.”

The loudest gasp in the room must’ve been yours, tears flooding your eyes within seconds, fighting against the two guard dogs restraining you. “No, no! Jungkook, don’t you dare, don’t you dare do this!”

“Again, how can we be sure your feelings for her will not compromise your actions?” Raphael queries, while Michael brews with anger and Gabriel wonders the same.

“Me removing our memories of each other should be enough proof, no?” Jungkook miserably replies. “I’m willing to return to my duties, do whatever you tell me and erase all traces of myself from her life; I’m willing to let her go for her vindication despite my feelings for her, and you can instead punish me all you want in return.”

“No, Jungkook, no!” You incessantly scream, not caring for the physical pain anymore; the tearing of your heart out of your chest felt more excruciating than anything. “You can’t do this, stop it!”

“Brother, are you truly willing to do this?” Raphael seriously asks, a small sliver of concern in his tone. “You are to erase everything she knows of you, everything you have shared, while you are to remain with your memories and have that pain be a part of your punishment. Are you certain your feelings for her will not compromise this negotiation?”

Jungkook weakly laughs, exhaling deeply. “I’d never do anything to put her in danger; so yes, I’m willing to do this and never see her again; to keep her safe.”

Your screams must’ve been loud, and yet Jungkook ignores each and every one of them, watching everyone discuss his words. They ruminate about his offer until Raphael silences the room, even Michael tamed enough to let Raphael take the lead.

Raphael straightens his posture, projecting his voice. “You’ve heard what he’s offered, fellow angels. If you are in favour of banishing Y/N to hell where she is to suffer for her transgressions with Lucifer and the potential threat she poses on Earth, lift your hand.”

You watch a good handful agree to that; you couldn’t tell how many angels were in this room, but even a handful appeared to be a lot.

“Now, those in favour of taking Lucifer’s offer and allowing this girl to live freely as a human?”

You’re shocked; at least 70% of the room raises their hands, indicating which solution as the victor. But even if that meant sparing your life, you couldn’t bear to endure what came next.

“No, no no no, don’t let him erase himself from me, don’t let him take my memories!” You screech to nobody in particular, voicing your piercing pain. “Please, Jungkook, don’t do this. You can’t suffer because of me, you can’t!”

All you hear in that moment is Raphael announcing the final verdict; you’re to live as long as Jungkook erases your memories, and he regains his throne in Hell so long as he’s allowed to endure whatever punishment the Council sees fit.

Your teary eyes connect with Jungkook during the announcement, conveying a million things that beg him to stop this, to take it all back, to just find another way. But his kind, sweet eyes indicate he’s not going to do such a thing—you feel every vessel in your body cease to function when you see him mouth the faintest, most miserable two words as his only response.

‘I’m sorry.’

You’re hurled into another shady, white room, heaving from the impact on your pierced stomach. The door’s shut before you can even beg to see Jungkook, spiraling from what’s going to transpire.

You’ll fight, no, you’ll use absolutely every ounce of adrenaline within you to stop Jungkook. He can’t erase your memories of him, he can’t simply steal the memories that mean everything to you.

Yes, at one point, you would’ve craved losing all traces of him within yourself to live a sound, peaceful life. But you’re tethered to him now, boundlessly, as though your soul was made for him—to love, cherish and fight for him. Even if it means enduring excruciating pain, you’ll do whatever you must; it’s undeniable what lengths you’re willing to go for him now.

In your sea of misery, the sound of the door clicking open alarms you, finding an unrestrained Jungkook sneaking his way in. You can hear the incessant drone of the commotion outside, knowing the coliseum of observers must be in a tizzy.

“Jungkook!” You breathe, forgetting about your bloodied stomach and leaping into his arms. Jungkook swiftly catches you, embracing you as dearly as he would a treasure. His hand weaves through your hair as the other cradles your back, his face burying in your neck.

“Y/N,” he breathes, basking in you. He draws away to analyze your face, frantic eyes revealing worry. “Are you still in pain? Did they hurt you again?”

“No, no,” you quickly shake your head, holding his jaw. “Jungkook, please tell me you lied. Tell me you lied and you’re not going to take anything from me. I don’t want to forget you, I don’t want to forget us; I won’t let you.”

You couldn’t bear how pathetic you sounded, but who wouldn’t be in a situation like this? You couldn’t believe half of whatever transpired in the last 24 hours, but all you truly believed was the way you felt about Jungkook, this one man who’s holding you like you’re his everything and more, who’s thrown away his entire life for you.

“I know, I’m sorry… I’m so sorry.” He apologizes, running his thumb over your cheek. “But I promise, I’m doing this for us, I really am.”

You notice the deflection in his words, sorrow flooding your alreasy miserable features. “You’re still going to do it? You’re going to take everything we had away from me?” Anger replaces your sadness soon, unbelieving of him right now. You touch your feet to the ground and force space between you two, refusing him. “No, you can’t do this, you fucking can’t!”

Jungkook approaches you carefully, holding a finger to your lips. “Y/N, shh, let me explain, okay? It’s not what you think.”

Opening your mouth to counter him, you’re interrupted by the door opening again, revealing a furtive, distraught Raphael.

“Brother,” he urgently calls Jungkook, rapidly shutting the door behind him. “Michael nearly had my head for suggesting I visit you rather than him. Do you truly understand what you are to do? Erasing her memories will not absolve her of her eternal punishment, she will still be reborn into another lifetime. You are only delaying the inevitable.”

“No, Raphael, I’m allowing an innocent human to live out the rest of her life without the burden of me.” Jungkook reasons. “I understand the consequences, I understand everything; just please, let me do this. Hold off Michael for now and I promise I’ll hold up my end.”

Raphael grits his teeth, taking one good look at you, then at Jungkook, his eyes burning with a myriad of emotions; the only distinct one is exhaustion. “Fine, I can only grant you five minutes.”

Raphael turns on you both and disappears in the blink of an eye, leaving you and Jungkook alone again—you regain your ability to fight.

“Jungkook, don’t you dare—”

“Shh, shh,” Jungkook coos, taking your face in his palms. “Angel, listen to me, I’m not going to take away your memories.”

Your eyebrows furrow, struggling to speak. “Wh-what?”

“I’m not doing it. I’m not taking away what we had to appease those fucks, okay? I won’t bow down to them, especially when they think they’re right when they’re wrong.” Jungkook seethes, his eyes more sincere than ever. “I’m going to pretend like I erased them from you, we’ll have you sent back to Earth while I find a way to undo your eternal punishment.”

Your head practically spins, the room far too small for you to breathe in. “Wait… you lied? You won’t erase my memories? Won’t they figure out—”

Jungkook, despite the situation, actually cracks a devilish grin. “I’m Lucifer, angel, I can do anything, and I will for you.”

You digest everything slowly, holding a stressed hand to your forehead. “But I’ll be sent back to Earth, I’ll be without you, Jungkook. And I’ll be human; one human life on Earth is nothing compared to your immortal, celestial one.”

Jungkook’s face softens. “I know, I know it won’t be the same. But please, let me do this, okay? I promise, I pinky-promise I’m going to find a way to undo your punishment, to make sure you live a long, happy life without me.”

“There’s no guarantee you’ll find anything, Jungkook. This has been going on for entire lifetimes… who knows how long you’ll take to find something?” You exasperate. “You can’t say goodbye… you can’t say goodbye to me like this.” Your grip his hands on your face, shaking your head with vehement denial. “Don’t send me back, please don’t send me back without you, Jungkook, please.”

Jungkook breathes in strongly, composing himself. “I’ll make sure angels never bother you, but if they do, act like you don’t know me, okay?” He explains, choosing to neglect the way you beg him to come with you, and continuing. “I know it’s going to hurt, which is normal because even if I did go through with erasing myself from your memories, you’ll still feel like something’s missing. So it’s alright if you’re sad for a bit, but don’t think of me, Y/N. Don’t cry over me, don’t dream of me or miss me. Make yourself forget me and meet someone new, build a life for yourself and live the way you choose.”

“Stop it, stop!” You attempt to shove him away, even whacking his chest, but Jungkook goes on, silently enduring the pain while maintaining a calm facade for you.

“Accept yourself, all of you—even the dark parts you hate. Don’t apologize for who you are to anyone, don’t hide your beauty because you doubt your self-worth, and don’t ever let anybody cage you in.” Jungkook declares passionately, holding you desperately. “You’re my angel, baby, you’ve got wings… and I know you’ll fly only if you let yourself.”

Jungkook leans down to seal your lips for a deep, consuming kiss. He endearingly connects your foreheads afterwards, even entwines your little pinkies together to bind his promise, and all you can do is cry and plead, devising ways to run from this room, to valiantly refuse him, to tear down his house of cards, but you’d only cause Jungkook more harm—puts all his efforts to waste.

So you cry. You cry, wail and sob as Jungkook presses a meaningful kiss to your forehead and whispers to you one last time, “I love you, Y/N,” he softly says, your heart wrought with despair, your chest collapsing with unbearable agony. Your body is overcome with a bright, bright light, and you can’t do this, you can’t.

“Jungkook!”

His silky smooth voice serenades you before you feel every particle in your body slowly fade away, his last words your only salvation.

“Y/N… Fly.”

“Bitch, you need to come out more. This Halloween party is going to be huge and you better show up in something slutty.”

“I don’t know, Mads, I’m not really up for a party.”

“Please, you haven’t been up for anything for months, Y/N. Seriously, what the hell happened to you over the summer? It’s really worrying me, babes.”

“Nothing… I… just… my night terrors. I haven’t been getting much sleep because of them and I’m too tired for a party.”

“Awh, well, alright then. You know I value your health over anything. If you need someone to stay the night with you you’ll call me, right?”

“Of course, Mads, thanks.”

You abruptly end the call, leaning back on the maple bench you warm up as dried, orange leaves scatter around your feet. Inhaling a deep breath of the fresh, autumnal air, you steal a moment to enrich your lungs with much-needed oxygen.

Only a single moment, though, before the hole in your heart reminds you of how hollow you really are, and no oxygen will remedy that.

Heartless; that’s what you were. As though somebody had torn out your heart and you now merely survive as a husk, unable to feel anything. Agony wasn’t a strong enough word, not even excruciating. The kind of pain you’ve felt for the last three months left you numb; numb to sensation, to feeling, to anything.

You barely noticed when the season changed, let alone retained a single article of academic knowledge when your classes restarted. The semester blurred, much like everything else around you as it began to rain outside, and it dripped all over your hair and face, your jacket and shoes.

You didn’t bother drying yourself or ducking under a building; nothing bothered you much these days. You grab your bag, rise up from your seat, and steadily stalk towards your car you’d parked somewhere on campus.

Climbing in, you toss your bag in the passenger seat, simply sitting behind the wheel. You don’t turn on your car, don’t reach inside for your keys. You merely… sit, wallow, exist, things you do often these days.

It’s in your sitting that your radio suddenly turns on, playing a static version of ‘Devil In Her Heart’ by The Beatles—a miserable smile paints your lips, gripping your steering wheel.

“One of your favourites, isn’t it?” You ask, swallowing the lump clogging your throat. “Is it because of the actual song or because you remember it played the first night we met?”

You don’t get an answer, you never do. But you know he’s there, you know it’s him, you know he communicates with you sometimes.

It’s been three agonizing months since you had to leave Jungkook. For the first month, losing him obliterated such a large part of you, you didn’t leave your bed for weeks.

After waking up soundlessly in your apartment once you’d been casted out of heaven, it was as though your life hadn’t changed at all since you left—except that Jungkook was gone.

The loss of him was so agonizing, so soul-crushingly debilitating, basic human function wasn’t in your vocabulary anymore. You neglected your family and friends’, ignored their concerns, drove yourself into the ground by refusing to stand on your feet and feed yourself, let alone find a shred of happiness in anything.

Your night terrors even returned, haunting you nearly every night, recalling the ghastly scenes of your blood staining the purity of heaven, the traumatizing image of Jungkook handing over his freedom and autonomy to his despicable brothers.

Jungkook’s words constantly ran through your head, his words that angered you and yet kept you from ridding yourself of the pain forever. He envisioned so many passionate, enriching things for you—to saturate your life with all the possibilities he convinced himself his absence would grant you.

Turns out he was wrong.

But you couldn’t waste the chance he gave you by taking the easy way out. You had to live, you had to endure this—that didn’t ease the pain by even a sliver.

It started in the second month, when your appearance had severely changed, when you couldn’t recognize who stared back at you in the mirror anymore, when you could barely catch a single night of sleep with the amount you screamed yourself awake. Your parents had even visited you, fed up with your lack of communication, devastated by your mental health compromising your physical health. You returned to your bedroom where your mother slept in your bed, finding some feathers scattering it, contemplating when you or she possibly tore one of the many cushions Jungkook claimed you had.

You paid it no mind, chalking it up to your mother or depressed delirium.

Another day, you found the milk already taken out of your fridge when you scavenged inside it for breakfast. You’d convinced yourself you’d simply forgotten you ever took it out.

The next time, when your phone buzzed with a notification, revealing that you’d been tagged in a photo by an unknown user and clicked on your screen, you found that it led to a dead end. You constantly refreshed wondering if your Wifi simply died, but your lights all of a sudden flickered, and you nearly screamed when the cushions on your couch tore open, launching feathers in every feasible direction.

You watched as the fluffy white things slowly cascaded down to the ground, wondering what could possibly be happening to you… until it all came crashing down.

The feathers… when you and Jungkook first tussled in your bedroom and he tore your pillow open, causing dozens of feathers to litter your room.

There was only one answer—it’s him.

Soon after, it was your car randomly playing his favourite songs. It was suggestions to his favourite restaurants open on your laptop, being drawn to his favourite places in town. Then it was the playful, harmless pet names etched into the steam on your bathroom mirror, ‘human’, ‘angel’, ‘my baby’. They were little signs of him, little anecdotes that he was real, that he can see you, maybe even hear you.

Does he watch you? From his throne in hell? Is he still looking for a way out of your punishment? You wonder millions of things constantly. Is he being punished right now? Is he suffering for you? Has he been caught and everything you’re hoping for has already been taken away from you?

You lean back in your car seat, fighting the violent tears threatening to spill. “I’m not going to that stupid party, Jungkook. I’m not fucking going.” You deny him, knowing that he wants you to go, that he wants you to live your shitty life as though there’s any happiness to be found in it. “I’m not going to fucking live my life when you’re not here, you asshole. There’s nothing happy in my life without you, okay? I’m not gonna cram myself into some slutty angel costume and grind against sweaty womanizing frat boys; they’re not you, Jungkook, they’re not you!”

Your outburst causes you to smack your dashboard, faltering your head on your steering wheel and wallowing in your self-loathing. Everything felt as though it was imploding from inside you, as though your soul would never find peace or joy.

The sound of your window being etched into catches your attention, seeing the text ‘go’ inscribed in Jungkook’s impeccable hand-writing. You sigh, nibbling your bottom lip to keep your emotions at bay. “Nothing good will come from me going, Jungkook.”

Again, your window reveals a new message. ‘For me?’

Swallowing thickly, a bitter laugh spills out of you, draping your arms over your steering wheel and using every ounce of your strength to not smash your head against it. You feel insane, borderline lunatic communicating with Jungkook like this, but it oddly fills you with even a semblance of comfort, wiping at your mascara-smudged eyes.

“Fine,” your voice cracks, sniffling again. “I’ll go, but only for you.”

‘Pinky promise?’

That, is the only thing that festers a hint of a laugh from you, recalling the precious night you taught him how to make one. If only you could go back…

“Okay, pinky promise.”

Inhaling a deep, shaky breath, you stare at the unnecessarily gargantuan frat house from its porch. The music bumps far too loudly, its bass practically vibrating the floorboards. You endlessly fidget with your fingers, impatient feet wiggling in your pearly heels.

Your costume feels too tight; its corset-style top accentuated your breasts and showcased your shoulders, your knee-high skirt frilly and embroidered with crystals. Large wings decorate your open back, and a halo sits pretty atop your head on a headband.

This is too much, you shouldn’t have done this. You shouldn’t have called Madison and let her handle your costume, because the pit in your stomach regarding meeting new people after being anti-social for months only grows deeper and darker inside you.

You nearly make a run for it until Madison catches you, scolding you with her prettily coloured and gem-ridden eyes that match her faerie costume.

“Oh no, missy, you’re getting in there before I kick your ass with my faerie magic.”

You wince, recalling a certain conversation. “Angels actually outrank faeries, Mads.”

She scrunches her features. “According to who?”

“Nevermind.”

“Whatever, you’re getting inside and having the time of your life, no excuses!”

Anxiety fills you at every possible turn once you’re submerged in the dancing, bustling bodies. The smell of weed and vape are so pungent you grimace every two seconds, and everyone reeking of alcohol or sweat doesn’t improve your experience, either.

“C’mon, have a drink!” Madison encourages you once she’s dragged you to the kitchen, offering fruit punch very obviously spiked with copious amounts of alcohol.

“Oh, no–I don’t think so.” You deny her, attempting to be polite, but a little voice in your head tells you otherwise.

‘He wanted you to live your life… to unapologetically be yourself.’

Inhaling a nervous breath, you grab the red solo cup from Madison’s hand and down the entire thing, feeling the alcohol burn your throat. You falter against the counter behind you, chest inflating and deflating as you let the liquor invade your system.

You suddenly feel… lighter, almost calmer. Your head storms less and the party appears livelier, not scarier. You fish yourself another cup of the fruity, boozy concoction, chugging it as though it were water. You take another drink, and another, before your brain begins pirouetting, loopy enough to actually smile at Madison when she comments on you finally earning a fun bone back in your gloomy body.

Every muscle is suddenly enriched with energy, a buzzing desire to move, to sway around, to dance. Madison practically reads your mind, hauling your ass onto the dance floor with a hoot and holler that genuinely excites you.

The raunchy music becomes your only muse, alcohol keeping your mind empty and your body swinging. You can’t believe how wasted you already feel, can’t believe the fun you’re having. You catch yourself laughing, smiling, singing—all things you’d lost the ability to comprehend ever since…

Your favourite track suddenly blares from the gigantic speakers, whooping along to the body-grinding lyrics with Madison as she hypes you up.

“Hell yeah, Y/N! Dance that shit out!” She cheers, smacking your ass when you spin around for her. “I’m so glad to see you having fun, this is exactly what you needed!”

Far too lost in yourself, you don’t even register Madison introducing you to a random guy, who happens to be smoking hot. Your drunk mind conjures up something to say to him; a botched introduction, a shitty pick-up line, frivolous questions, you’re not sure, but this man knows how to touch you, and his hands are tempting.

You cling around his neck, focusing on the dancing more than flirting with him, drowning in the beat of the blood-pumping music. It isn’t until you feel the guy’s hands moving elsewhere, and his face suddenly closing in on your lips, does your brain decide to finally work.

He’s going to kiss you, and your system… rejects that; it feels wrong. You instinctively push him away.

Clutching a hand to your forehead, it’s as though your alcohol-haze clears up, finally unearthing the rational part of your mind. Your eyes dart around you, unfamiliar with the scene. What are you doing? Why are you partying at a random frathouse with people you don’t even know? Why were you letting a random himbo run his hands all over you?

Just when the thought crashes down on you, the frat boy wraps his hands around your waist and invites you back, attempting to plant his lips on you again. You panic, frantically forcing him away.

“I’m sorry, I can’t do this. I’m sorry.” You profusely apologize, shoving your way through the crowd for space, air, something. You practically claw your way to the entrance, not even caring about Madison or where your other friends could be.

You shouldn’t be here, you shouldn't be having fun and indulging in alcohol, greed and lust. This isn’t you, none of this erases or fills the hole in your heart, none of this remedies the permanent black hole your soul was lost in.

This only proves exactly what’s haunted you for the last three months; you’re a sinful person that has a demon residing within her.

Your mind spins with thoughts of Jungkook, wondering what he could be thinking seeing you like this, seeing you enjoying yourself without him. Maybe it was fun for five seconds, but you don’t deserve that. You don’t deserve anything after the chaos your mere existence has caused, the trouble and grief you’d brought upon him.

He could be suffering for you right now, and that thought makes you sick to your stomach, fighting the bile crawling up your throat.

Heart racing and lungs desperate for air, your frantic feet carry you out into the streets, pacing God knows where. You just need to clear your head, you need to grasp what the hell you’re doing and who you think you are, barely recognizing the person you just were.

In all your thinking, you don’t consider checking both ways before stepping out into the road, attempting to flee the party, to get so far away nobody could chase you and beg you to be somebody you’re not, to convince you you’re deserving of anything good when really, you aren’t.

Unexpectedly, all you hear is a blaring horn, see the blinding headlights of a speeding car before you can sneak a glance at it. The second you do, you know it’s over, only a few feet between yourself and the racing vehicle.

You inhale a deep, shocked breath, limbs too frozen to move. You want to move, or do you? Do you perhaps deserve this? Is this really all you’re meant to amount to in life? Is this how it miserably ends?

You decide to… accept that fate, accept that this impact will most likely shatter your spine or crack your head open on the pavement below.

You shut your eyes, inhale a deep breath, ready to meet your end… but the impact never comes.

Instead, you feel arms wrap around your body and swiftly turn you out of the way, clutching you to their much larger body. The movement felt as smooth as butter, prying your eyes open to observe your saviour, and nearly collapsing.

Fear floods your system, knowing you must be seeing things, or must be in some sort of limbo between life and death, because there’s no way… no way in Hell you’re...

“Hey, angel.”

You swallow harshly as you peer up at Jungkook, still snug in his arms. He feels reals, he feels like flesh and bone and your initial reaction is to shove him away, taking several steps back. “No… impossible. This is impossible… this can’t be you… you’re an angel, aren’t you? I’ll kick your ass!”

Jungkook wets his lips, slowly tucking his hands in his black jean pockets with a laugh; a black shirt and matching leather jacket hug his brawny frame, too. His gaze is soft as he regards you, lips slightly curved into your favourite smile. “It’s me, angel.”

Blinking once, twice, three times doesn’t erase the image of him. For a second, you think you’re sincerely hallucinating, chalking this up to whatever hardcore crap somebody dumped in the fruit punch. Another minute goes by, and he doesn’t vanish, simply standing there as he patiently waits for you.

All of a sudden, tears wet your eyes, throat swelling with powerful, undeniable emotion as the realization hits you. “Jungkook?”

He shows off that bright, sexy grin of his, tonguing his lip ring. “Yes, angel?”

Your entire system is overwhelmed with pure rapture, feeling ten times lighter. Your heels clack over the pavement as you break out into a sprint, Jungkook happily holding out his arms for you. His joyful grin only brings more tears to your eyes, immediately hopping into him and feeling him effortlessly catch you. He squeezes the life out of you as sobs escape you, completely drowning in the disbelief that he’s actually here… he’s here.

“Jungkook… Jungkook…” you cry into his neck, attacked by all the familiar things you couldn’t bear missing anymore. His scent, his warmth, his strong body, his cold piercings, his protective hands that hugged you as though he’d been in the same pain as you.

“Yeah… it’s me, Y/N… it’s me.” Jungkook breathes as he cradles you tightly, stroking your hair, his voice thick with emotion, too. He inhales the fragrance of your hair, feeling his tense body relax before he draws away, smoothing his thumb over your cheek.

“How… how are you here? How can you be here?” A barrage of questions wreak havoc on you, only sated by Jungkook shushing you.

“Shh, let’s talk somewhere else, yeah?” He suggests, and you nod vehemently with a sniffle, not wasting the opportunity to tightly embrace him once again as Jungkook walks your entangled bodies down the street.

Jungkook lets your feet touch the ground after strolling the streets with you, taking his offer to seat yourself just outside a park, where he, too, takes his seat on a bench—his eyes never leave you.

“You know, I know I call you an angel, but I never thought I’d actually see you looking like one.” He comments as he leans back, crossing his leg over the other with an amused gaze. “A hot one, too.”

You muster the strength to laugh, sniffling away the last of your ugly tears. You slowly bite your lip, eager eyes flickering all over his unchanged, sinfully hot appearance. His hair wasn’t long anymore, rather cut shorter and styled impeccably, his ears showcasing pretty earrings that dangled deliciously by the sides of his face, maybe even sporting thicker muscles.

“You look different,” you note with a forced smile, skittish next to him. You weren’t sure how to act, too in awe of his current presence to care about your behaviour.

“You too, angel. Good different.” He returns the compliment, leaving you to pick at your nails, unsure of what to say.

“Jungkook…” You begin, clearing your clogged up throat. “How… how are you here?”

Jungkook clicks his tongue, contemplatively tapping the back of the bench he drapes his bulky arms over it. “Well, it’s a long story, but I basically used my good looks and undeniable charm to get my way through.” He flashes you a pearly white smile, causing you to laugh, ignoring the moisture flooding your eyes.

“I’m serious, Jungkook. How are you here… how can you even talk to me right now?”

Jungkook weightily sighs, leaning his head back to stare at the star-less sky above. “I was able to make a deal to come see how you were doing, look for signs of Lilith coming out, observe whether your memory loss is still ‘in-tact’.” Jungkook air-quotes, his expression falling. “But really… I just wanted to see you… I needed to.”

The ache in your chest burns you deeply, grinding your teeth to subdue the pain. “Why?”

Your whisper is so quiet, Jungkook faces you, his doe eyes just as beautiful as you remembered. “Y/N… I’ve been seeing everything; I knew you were going to let that car hit you.”

Embarrassed, you clear your throat, breaking eye contact with him. “Everything?”

“Everything.” He confirms. “I thought you’d eventually heal, that time would treat you right and you’d forget about me. But I couldn’t see you so upset anymore, I had to see you. I convinced the Council and the Big Man upstairs that I was just checking up; that they at least owed me that for the shit they’ve put me through.”

Your lips threaten to tremble, uselessly picking at the end of your dress to contain your emotions. “What did they do to you, Jungkook?” You tentatively ask, sniffling. “How did they… punish you?”

Jungkook swallows at that, hardening his expression as he stares elsewhere—his desolate, traumatized eyes are enough to tell you his story. “You don’t want to know.”

The information shatters you, sobs collecting at the back of your throat, fresh tears staining your cheeks.

When Jungkook sees you, sympathy overwhelms him. He carefully reaches out his hand, slowly clasping yours in your lap—you jolt at first, but the sensation melts you, tentatively clutching him back.

“I also came because… I wanted to tell you that I’ve tried everything, Y/N.” Jungkook speaks seriously, softly admiring how your stunning features are like stars creating the gorgeous constellations that is your face. “I had one of my best investigative princes of Hell Hobi look into it. I searched and searched myself… and there’s no way out of this for us, angel. There’s no way for me to stop your eternal punishment.”

That truth pierces your chest, but it’s already hollow, leaving you to simply nod, simmering with the news. “I had a feeling.”

Jungkook runs his thumb over the back of your hand, softening his voice. “I’m sorry… angel. I’m so sorry, I promised you.”

“It’s not your fault.” You shrug him off, wiping away a stray tear. You build up the courage to connect your eyes, plastering a small smile on. “It’s okay.”

Jungkook slightly smiles, but it’s sad too, releasing your hand to smooth over your hair, affectionately stroking it. He simply looks at you, his eyes communicating millions of things, unable to decipher what he feels. You remain quiet, too, only left to fall deeper into his abyss, no matter how macabre your fate.

“I’ll never be okay with this.” He says, struggling to maintain his composure. “I’ll never be okay… being away from you… watching you suffer so much that you’d contemplate ending your own life.”

You lean into his touch, breathing in his scent. “Me neither.”

Jungkook traces a strand of your hair, skimming down to play with your earring instead, his look full of longing. “I spent everyday in my own personal hell… watching you.”

You yearn to be closer to him, shuffling slightly, setting your hand over his toying with your jewelry.

“I couldn’t bear to watch it, I couldn’t… I couldn’t accept it. I knew I’d told you to forget about me, to live as if I never existed, but I also knew you were hurting, and I couldn’t watch you suffer. I sent messages to help you, to help ease your pain—I wanted you to hold onto the hope that you weren’t alone.”

Taken by his words, you understand them, nodding for him. Jungkook hesitates cupping your jaw, but does it anyway, caressing your bottom lip with his thumb. His sorrowful look, his pleading eyes tell you enough; he missed you just as much as you missed him, and the pain he felt was identical.

Nearly moving to fit into his arms, Jungkook winces, hesitantly retracing. His expression is riddled with contempt, grinding his teeth. “I’m not… I don’t know what to do. I can’t change anything, and I know I have to leave you again, but I can’t… I can’t move on without you.”

His troubled face floods you with sympathy, his clenched fists and rigid body pushing you to speak. “Then just… don’t, Jungkook.”

He furrows his brows. “I have to… it’s the only option.”

“It isn’t,” you whisper, capturing his attention. You feel incredibly vulnerable, but wear your heart on your sleeve, bearing all there is behind your ribcage; a tattered heart and broken soul that still loves him. “Condemn me, Jungkook, and we can see each other… we won’t have to be apart.”

“Y/N—”

“Jungkook,” you call him, grasping his hand with both of yours tightly, sending him a reassuring smile. “We’ve already had this argument, but we’re not meant to be apart. Our story, I know it’s not ideal, but it’s still ours. We get to relive our story as much as we want. Even if it means we start over, even if it means suffering the same fate and pain over and over again, none of it overpowers the gift of getting to love each other.” You speak passionately, searching his eyes deeply.

“We get to fall in love so many times, and getting to love you is the best thing I’ll ever do. So it’s okay, it’s okay if we’re destined to be ripped away from each other, because there is something so powerful about being able to find our way back, to fight for our love and what we have. I don’t care if I’m reborn several times over, I don’t care if we suffer in each lifetime, because it just means our love transcends that—it transcends space and time and even the workings of the universe. It means we’re unbreakable, and if that’s the case then I’ll gladly keep living in an endless loop of punishment, Jungkook, just to fall in love with you.”

Jungkook’s awestruck, his face etched with shock before he softens with realization, eyes glistening with emotion. “Do you mean that, angel?”

“Of course I do,” you laugh despite your tears. “You’re worth the cycle of punishment, you’re worth that and so much more; and if I get to spend an eternity proving that to you, loving you, then I wouldn’t want anything else.”

Jungkook decreases some of the space between you two, his tone grave. “But your life, Y/N. Your home, your family, your friends… you’ll lose it all.”

“All I need is you, Jungkook.” You assure him, leaning forward so that your foreheads connect, soaking up every ounce of his comforting presence. “Only you, nothing else.”

Jungkook inhales a deep breath as he absorbs this moment, too, intertwining your fingers together. “I’ll get us time,” he swears. “I promise, I’ll get us time in Hell together before anyone finds out you’re even there.”

You smile warmly, nibbling your bottom lip. “Don’t worry; I may be wrong in trusting the devil but I trust you, Jungkook. Any day.”

Jungkook’s grin is utterly gleeful, adoring the way his lip piercing curves along with his mouth. He suddenly holds out his hand, wiggling his littlest finger. “Pinky promise?”

Giggling with wet eyes, you nod, entwining your pinky with his. “Pinky promise.”

Jungkook happily seals the vow, sliding his hand over your cheek and minimizing the space between your faces, teasing you with a hot breath. You wait for his kiss, diving in for it. Jungkook touches your lips together for a faint second before skimming past, whispering by your ear. “Close your eyes, angel.”

And in that moment, you clear your heart and your mind, completely handing over yourself to Jungkook, because nothing would ever mean more to you than he does. Your life was more than college parties, a plain-jane job and the holidays now; your life was Jungkook and the irrevocable bond you shared with him.

Your story was a symbol of something profound, something so invincible and everlasting, even time and space couldn’t destroy it.

So, fluttering your eyes shut, you clutched Jungkook’s hands for dear life, feeling a warm light envelope you before you felt the gentlest, most delicate peck to your lips by his own. Smiling, you disappeared into oblivion before you could return the kiss.

EPILOGUE.

Jungkook watches the hum-drum of boring human life in his unnecessarily large throne room, tapping his foot in an agitated rhythm. The sound echoes throughout his dark chamber of sin, his cheek resting in his palm with his legs spread out in his royal seat.

A knock to his door disrupts his regular flow, annoyingly sighing. “Whoever the hell that is, it better be something good.”

Upon his words, Jungkook’s shocked to hear his doors open, scoffing at whatever form of gall his visitor dares to possess. Jungkook rises from his seat, turning around to reprimand the low-life, until his expression is caught with immediate surprise, his eyes completely blown out.

“I think I’m much better than just something good, demon.”

Jungkook scoffs again, but this time with no malice. He tongues the inside of his cheek, feeling an insurmountable amount of pride and joy flood his chest. An insatiable wave of lust washes upon him seeing the sinful dress and gorgeous face in his doorway, eyes too playful for their own good.

“Well well well,” He smirks, perching his elbow on his throne, completely, and utterly taken by you. “If it isn’t my one and only angel.”

2K notes · View notes